Sociologist John W. Meyer

John W. Meyer (born 1935) is an American sociologist whose work reshaped the study of organizations, education, globalization, and institutional change. He founded world society theory and helped build sociological neo-institutionalism. His central argument cuts against the common view that organizations and states arise mainly as rational answers to local needs or economic pressure. Meyer holds that they take their shape from globally shared cultural models, models that define what counts as a legitimate government, university, corporation, profession, or person. His scholarship became an influential body of work in contemporary sociology and changed research in organizational studies, comparative education, political sociology, international relations, and management.

Meyer earned a bachelor’s degree in psychology from Goshen College in 1955, a master’s degree in sociology from the University of Colorado in 1957, and a Ph.D. in sociology from Columbia University in 1965. He studied at Columbia when the department led empirical and structural sociology, shaped by Paul Lazarsfeld (1901-1976) and the rising use of quantitative research. His early work asked how institutional settings, colleges and universities above all, shape what individuals believe and value. Those studies pointed toward the question that occupied the rest of his career: the relationship between organizations and culture.

In 1966 Meyer joined the faculty at Stanford University. He stayed more than three decades and became Professor Emeritus of Sociology in 2001. He also holds emeritus status, by courtesy, in Stanford’s Graduate School of Education. Under him Stanford became the leading center for institutional analysis. He trained generations of scholars who carried his theories across disciplines. His students and collaborators, among them Francisco O. Ramirez, Ronald L. Jepperson, David John Frank, Patricia Bromley, John Boli, and Evan Schofer, came to be known as the Stanford school of institutional analysis, an influential research tradition in modern sociology.

Meyer’s earliest large contributions came in the sociology of education. Scholars at the time treated education as an instrument for producing economically useful skills. Meyer argued that schools also work as cultural institutions, that they create standardized ideas of citizenship, merit, authority, and personal development. With Ramirez and others he showed that educational systems across the world come to resemble one another despite sharp differences of political institution, economic development, religion, and culture. He read those similarities as the spread of globally accepted models of modern education rather than separate national answers to local problems.

His central theoretical breakthrough came in the 1970s with sociological institutionalism. In the 1977 article “Institutionalized Organizations: Formal Structure as Myth and Ceremony,” written with Brian Rowan, Meyer argued that organizations often adopt formal structures to gain legitimacy rather than to improve efficiency. Schools, corporations, hospitals, government agencies, and nonprofits take up practices that society regards as modern, rational, and professional even when those practices have little measurable effect on performance.

The concept of rationalized myths sits at the center of this argument. Meyer drew on Max Weber (1864-1920) while breaking from Weber’s deterministic account of bureaucratic growth. Modern societies, Meyer argued, share deep beliefs about what a rational organization should look like. Strategic plans, performance metrics, diversity initiatives, accreditation procedures, auditing systems, and elaborate administrative offices often enter an organization because they signal rationality and professionalism. He called them myths because society assumes they represent effective practice whether or not anyone has shown them to work, and treats that assumption as settled even where the evidence is absent.

The same article introduced decoupling, an influential idea in organizational sociology. Organizations separate their formal structures from their daily operations. In public they conform to institutional expectations and adopt the accepted rules and procedures. Inside, they keep running according to practical need. This insight changed organizational theory by showing that legitimacy often weighs as much as efficiency, sometimes more, in explaining how organizations behave.

From these foundations Meyer built world society theory, also called world polity theory. He set aside accounts of globalization that rest mainly on military power, markets, or state interest. Modern society, he argued, organizes itself around a shared global culture. International organizations, scientific communities, professional associations, universities, nongovernmental organizations, and international law produce accepted models of what a modern society should become. These cultural frameworks define legitimate forms of governance, education, environmental protection, scientific research, human rights, gender equality, and economic development. Nation-states adopt these forms because conformity to global models raises their standing in international society, often more than because the forms solve any practical problem.

Among Meyer’s deepest contributions is his account of actorhood. Modern individuals, organizations, professions, universities, and nation-states are institutional creations. He rejects the assumption that autonomous actors exist by nature. World society constructs them as legitimate entities that hold rights, responsibilities, interests, and agency. Modern individuals come to see themselves as autonomous decision-makers responsible for shaping their own lives. Organizations face the expectation that they pursue strategic goals, measure performance, and show accountability. This construction of actorhood helps explain the worldwide spread of human rights, professional expertise, organizational accountability, and democratic citizenship.

Meyer’s empirical research documented institutional convergence across nations. With John Boli, Ramirez, John Thomas, and others he showed that newly independent states set up nearly identical ministries, constitutions, statistical agencies, educational systems, scientific organizations, and legal frameworks regardless of economic capacity or political tradition. His research on environmental governance found the same pattern. Countries across the world created environmental ministries and adopted conservation policies at almost the same time. The change owed little to ecology. Protecting the environment had become part of the accepted definition of a legitimate modern state.

Across his career Meyer held that globalization is cultural as much as economic. Scientific research, higher education, professional standards, human rights, environmental regulation, and organizational management run more and more on universal models that cross national borders. These frameworks shape government policy and individual identity alike.

In Hyper-Organization (2015), written with Patricia Bromley, Meyer returned to his earlier themes in light of recent change. Modern organizations no longer offer symbolic compliance with institutional rules while ignoring them in practice. Growing demands for accountability, transparency, auditing, measurement, and regulation have built elaborate systems devoted to documenting an organization’s own legitimacy. Universities, corporations, governments, and nonprofits pour resources into compliance offices, consultants, accreditation reviews, reporting systems, and performance metrics. The modern organization has become hyper-organized and has taken institutional expectations inside to a degree without precedent.

Meyer also widened his account of the modern individual. World society constructs the person as an autonomous, rights-bearing, self-managing actor responsible for informed choice across every part of life. This understanding of personhood has fed the worldwide growth of psychotherapy, human resource management, self-help movements, legal rights, educational credentialing, and personal development programs. The individual learns to hold agency and to perform the prescribed role of an autonomous actor.

Meyer’s influential publications include “Institutionalized Organizations: Formal Structure as Myth and Ceremony” (1977), “World Society and the Nation-State” (1997), “Globalization: Sources and Effects on National States and Societies” (2000), World Society: The Writings of John W. Meyer (2009), Hyper-Organization (2015, with Patricia Bromley), The University and the Global Knowledge Society (2020, with David John Frank), and Institutional Theory: The Cultural Construction of Organizations, States, and Identities (2021, edited with Ronald L. Jepperson). His article “The Societal Consequences of Higher Education,” written with Evan Schofer and Francisco O. Ramirez and published in Sociology of Education in 2021, extended his long analysis of education as a global institution.

Meyer’s influence reaches past sociology. Political scientists use world society theory to explain the spread of constitutions, environmental regulation, and human rights regimes. Organization theorists draw on his concepts of legitimacy, institutional isomorphism, rationalized myths, and decoupling. Comparative education scholars rely on his framework to account for the global expansion of mass schooling and universities. International relations scholars fold his ideas into constructivist theories that stress norms and international culture.

His work has drawn sustained debate. Critics in world-systems theory and political realism argue that world society theory understates military power, economic inequality, and Western political dominance in the shaping of global institutions. Others hold that Meyer leans too far toward convergence and gives too little attention to local adaptation, resistance, and the reinterpretation of global models. Some comparative sociologists add that the theory privileges the nation-state as the principal institutional actor and passes over enduring regional, religious, and subnational forms of authority. Meyer answers that world society theory sets out to explain the spread of institutional models, not to deny the weight of local variation.

Meyer received many honors. He was elected to the National Academy of Education in 1984. He holds honorary doctorates from the Stockholm School of Economics, the University of Bielefeld, the University of Lucerne, and other institutions, and he has received lifetime achievement awards from several sections of the American Sociological Association and from the Academy of Management. In 2015 he received the American Sociological Association’s W. E. B. Du Bois Career of Distinguished Scholarship Award, among the discipline’s highest honors. Google Scholar records well over 100,000 citations of his work, which places him among the most cited living sociologists.

Meyer has kept a low public profile and has preferred scholarship and mentoring to popular commentary. He has stayed active into his nineties. In 2024 he delivered a major lecture for Cornell University‘s Center for the Study of Economy and Society, “The Social Impact of a Changing World Society, 1950-2024,” a reflection on the path of world society from the postwar liberal order through neoliberal globalization toward possible post-liberal forms.

John W. Meyer stands among the important sociological theorists of the late twentieth and early twenty-first centuries. By showing that institutions spread because they carry globally legitimate cultural models rather than because they maximize efficiency, he changed how scholars understand organizations, education, nation-states, globalization, and modern identity. His concepts of legitimacy, rationalized myths, decoupling, actorhood, and world society continue to guide research across the social sciences.

The Cool Word

In 1961 a young country raises its flag. The ceremony runs to a script no one in the capital wrote. There is an anthem, scored for instruments the army band half knows. There is a constitution with a preamble about the dignity of the human person. There is a cabinet, and in the cabinet a Ministry of Education, though the country has four hundred teachers and one working press. There is a national bureau of statistics, staffed before there are statistics to keep. Foreign advisers in good shoes stand at the edge of the photograph. The new ministers wear suits cut to a pattern set in London and Geneva. They have copied the form of a modern state the way a boy copies the stance of a man he admires, down to the way he holds a cigarette.
A continent away, in a seminar room with bad light, a sociologist stands at a whiteboard and names what the boy is doing.
He does not raise his voice. Meyer writes a few words and draws an arrow. The country did not build those ministries because it needed them, he argues. It built them because a legitimate modern state has them, and the world keeps a list. The flag, the bureau, the ministry, the clause about the dignity of the human person: these are credentials. A state assembles them to be recognized as the kind of thing a state is. Students write it down. Some of them spend thirty years proving him right with data from a hundred countries, and the data hold.
This is the calm at the center of his work. A new nation orders up the apparatus of legitimacy the way a man orders a suit, and the suit arrives the same in Accra and Almaty and La Paz. Meyer gives the suit a name. He calls it a model. He calls the belief that the suit signals competence a rationalized myth, and he means no insult by myth. The word, in his hand, loses its heat. A myth is a form the world has agreed to honor, honored whether or not anyone has shown it to work. He says this in the flat voice of a man reading a tide table.
Ernest Becker (1924-1974) describes the inside of the same scene, and he keeps the heat in. In The Denial of Death he argues that every culture is a hero system, a set of roles and rules that lets a man feel he counts against the one fact he cannot bear, that he dies and rots and is forgotten. The flag, the rank, the cathedral, the ledger, the championship belt: these are the costumes a man puts on to stand up straight in front of the void. Becker writes about terror. Meyer writes about credentials. They are looking at one animal. The animal copies the form of the men he admires because he cannot bear to be no one, and the new nation copies the form of the recognized states for the same reason at the scale of millions. Becker names the fear. Meyer takes the fear out of the sentence and leaves the form standing there, clean and surveyable, a fact for the data set.
That removal is the whole story. The fear, drained off, has to go somewhere.
Consider the words Meyer made cool, and watch the same words burn everywhere outside his room.
Take legitimate. To the institutionalist it means recognized by world society as the proper form. To a Benedictine in the Apennines, up at two for vigils in a stone choir, legitimate means consonant with a Rule that Benedict set down fifteen centuries back. “We do nothing here that has not been done,” the prior says, and he says it with pride. The newness Meyer studies, the eager copying of the latest accepted form, is to the monk a sickness. His hero system runs the other way, toward an origin, and a thing earns the word legitimate by how little it has changed since the source.
To a founder in a loft south of Market Street, legitimate is a round closed and a board that returns his calls. He uses the word twenty times a day and never hears it. “Once we hit legitimacy with the enterprise buyers,” he tells the room, meaning the moment when the large slow companies stop laughing. His immortality bid is the product that outlives him, the thing at scale, the name in the obituary of the old economy. To him the monk is a fossil and the new nation is a market.
To a Maasai elder on the Loita plains, legitimate is cattle, the blessing of his age-set, and the dead who watch the living and judge them. A man stands among the ancestors or he does not. Ministries and constitutions are weather that passes over the herd. He has buried his father in the boma and he will lie there too, and the cattle will go on, and that is the form of a life that counts. Meyer’s list of credentials does not appear on his horizon.
To a man in a kollel, bent into the small hours over a folio of Talmud, legitimate is a chain of teachers running back through the generations to Sinai, each link a name he can recite. His hero system is the chain. He gives his days to a text older than every nation in Meyer’s data set, and the text will be studied when the nations are gone, and his portion in it is his portion in eternity. He hears the founder say legitimacy and the word means nothing he recognizes.
Four men. One word. Four universes. Meyer’s gift is to hold all four in a single sentence and call them models of legitimacy. His blind spot is the same act, because in calling them models he stands outside all four and inside none, and that standing-outside is itself a place to stand, a costume, a way of counting.
The word myth runs the same course. Meyer drains it. A rationalized myth is a form the world honors, and the draining is the point of his science, because once you stop asking whether the form works and start asking why the world honors it, a new field opens under your feet. But the monk dies into his myth and calls it the truth. The physicist spits the word out and means a lie, a thing the credulous believe. The grieving widow lights a candle on the anniversary and the ritual she performs is a myth in Meyer’s flat sense and her whole heart in any other. Meyer’s serenity in front of the word is bought. Someone paid for it, and the someone is whoever the word still scalds.
Rational is the same coin. To Meyer rational means what a society regards as rational, the look of reason, the strategic plan and the audit and the accreditation review that signal competence whether or not they deliver it. He says this and the corporate world does not thank him for it. A cardiac surgeon means something else by rational, something in the hands, a sequence under the lights where reason and the right move are the same move and a wrong one kills the man on the table. A Sardinian shepherd means the rain and the flock and the price at the spring market. The founder means ship fast and dominate. Each man’s reason is the reason of his hero system, the calculation that keeps his particular death at bay, and Meyer’s achievement is to see that none of these is reason as such, that all of them are the local accent of a global script. His cost is that his own seeing wears the same accent and does not hear it.
Actor. Actorhood. Meyer argues that the autonomous individual, the rights-bearing self who sets goals and measures his own progress and answers for his own life, is a construction. World society writes the part and hands a man the script, and the man performs the role of an agent so well he forgets it is a role. He thinks he chose. He was cast. The therapy, the resume, the personal mission statement, the worldwide industry of self-improvement: these dress the modern man in the costume of an author of his life.
Set that beside Becker and the two sentences lock. Becker says the man performing agency is a creature shaking in front of his own annihilation, and the performance is how he keeps his feet. Meyer says the performance is scripted by world society. The cool word, actor, and the warm word, terror, point at one trembling animal in one borrowed suit. Meyer found the suit. Becker found the trembling. The two men spent their lives a few hundred miles apart on the same coast, looking at the same thing from opposite ends of the temperature scale, and neither could have written the other’s sentence.
A hero system has rivals. Becker’s grim news is that they collide, that the killing starts where one immortality project meets another and each man’s road to significance runs through the other man’s body. Meyer’s calm vocabulary is a combatant in that field, though it presents itself as the referee. The realist watches the new nation raise its copied flag and says the flag is decoration over the only fact there is, which is power, the guns and who holds them, and he says Meyer’s models are the bedtime story the strong tell the weak. The world-systems scholar says the script Meyer admires was written in the rich core and exported to the poor periphery to keep the periphery dressing like its masters, and the convergence Meyer documents is the smooth face of an old extraction. The believer says the script is a counterfeit eternity, a paper salvation, and points past the ministries to God.
Each rival lands a blow, and each blow is the same blow from a different fist. The serenity, they say, is positional. It is the view from Palo Alto, the calm of a man whose nation was the template, not the copy, whose university was the original that the new ones imitate, whose flag no one borrowed from a list because his was on the list. Read through Becker, this is the sharpest cut. Meyer’s hero system is the priesthood of those who see through every other hero system. It offers a man significance through detachment, through being the one in the room captured by none of the scripts, naming the others’ faith from a height above faith. It is the most flattering immortality project on offer, because it asks for no creed and grants the highest status, the status of the one who knows what the others are doing while they do not.
And it builds a cathedral like any other. The citations run past a hundred thousand. The students carry the method into a dozen disciplines and call themselves a school, which is to say an order, with a founder and a rule and a line of succession. The lifetime awards arrive, the honorary doctorates from Bielefeld and Lucerne and the Stockholm school, the high medal of the discipline. A man who spent sixty years showing the world that institutions chase legitimacy receives, at the end, the institution’s highest mark of legitimacy, and receives it for the showing. The cool word turns out to have been liturgy. Naming the immortality projects of nations was his.
Three things to carry out of the room.
Watch where the calm is made. The flatness of model and legitimacy and rational is real, and it is also an altitude, and altitude has an address. The man who can call a flag a credential and feel nothing is standing somewhere the flag was never in doubt. The serenity is true and it is also a wage, paid out of a position near the center of the thing being described, and the reader who forgets the address mistakes a vantage for a verdict.
Watch the word travel. Carry legitimate from the seminar to the kollel, to the boma, to the choir at two in the morning, and it catches fire each time it lands, because meaning lives in the hero system and not in the dictionary. Meyer’s science is the map of where the word goes cold. The believer’s life is the proof of where it stays hot. Both are right, and they are right about different men.
Watch the namer get named. The frame that opened this essay turns at the end and faces the man who built the frames. Meyer saw, with a clarity few have matched, that the modern person and the modern state perform a script handed to them by a world that scores the performance. He did not exempt himself, in theory. In practice the exemption is the work, because the one role world society reserves for the highest honor is the role of the man who sees the roles. He took it. He earned it. And the taking is the last sentence Becker would write under the photograph of the lecture hall, the old scholar at the board, the arrow, the calm noun: here, too, is a man holding off the dark with the thing he made, and the thing he made was a way of seeing that other men do exactly that.

‘A Big Misunderstanding’

If David Pinsof is right, Meyer’s brilliant macro-sociology is a beautiful, hyper-elaborated version of the misunderstandings myth. He takes a world driven by raw Darwinian competition over real estate and resources, and turns it into a global theater production where states and universities are merely actors sleepwalking through an imported script.
Meyer’s foundational contribution to organizational theory shows that schools, hospitals, and corporations adopt elaborate administrative structures—like human resources divisions, diversity statements, or sustainability task forces—not because they improve technical output, but as a form of “myth and ceremony” to maintain social legitimacy. When an organization faces internal chaos, it constructs a new bureaucratic layer to signal to its environment that it is rational and progressive.
From Pinsof’s perspective, these institutional structures are not arbitrary cultural myths adopted for a sense of belonging or external validation. They are active weapons used by the credentialed managerial class to secure state funding, protect institutional turf, and block out rivals.
An organization does not build a complex diversity or compliance apparatus because it is caught in a ceremonial script; it does so because funding agencies, corporate boards, and state regulators demand it. The “ceremony” is a highly calculated cost of doing business that creates high-status, text-based jobs for university graduates. By framing this resource extraction as an innocent desire for societal legitimacy, Meyer’s theory hides a raw, material interest behind the language of cultural conformity.
In World Society and the Nation-State, Meyer and his co-authors tracked why countries with completely different histories, resources, and populations suddenly end up with identical ministries of science, universal education models, and constitutional human rights protections. He argues that a stateless global culture—carried by international non-governmental organizations (INGOs), scientific associations, and global elites—diffuses these progressive norms downward into individual states, which eagerly adopt them to look like modern, civilized actors.
Pinsof’s logic shows that this diffusion model gets the causality backward. Developing nations do not adopt westernized educational and bureaucratic blueprints because they are infatuated with a shared global script of progress. They do it because the dominant Western coalition controls the international banks, the military alliances, and the global trade networks.
Adopting the language of Western bureaucracy is a strategic survival maneuver to avoid being cut off from capital or targeted by the dominant power. Meyer takes the reality of economic and military hegemony where a stronger coalition forces weaker groups to bend to its rules and repackages it as a peaceful, cultural imitation. It turns a brutal global hierarchy into a giant classroom where developing states are simply trying to pass a test administered by international experts.
A core element of Meyer’s institutionalism is decoupling—the idea that what an organization says it does in its public brochures is entirely disconnected from what it actually does on the ground. For example, a nation-state might sign an international human rights treaty for ceremonial legitimacy while its police force continues to torture political dissidents in secret. Meyer treats this as a structural irony, a “logic of confidence and good faith” where organizations operate with split personalities to navigate conflicting environmental demands.
Under Pinsof’s frame, decoupling is not a curious organizational quirk or a conceptual tangle. It is standard primate deception. Human coalitions frequently use moralistic, high-status language to signal group virtue while simultaneously engaging in zero-sum, backroom tactics to maximize their own security, territory, and resources.
A state does not torture dissidents because it suffers from a lack of integration between its treaty department and its police force; it tortures them to crush a domestic political rival, and it signs the treaty to infamize its international critics. By calling this blatant strategic cheating “decoupling,” Meyer neutralizes the reality of human aggression. He takes a calculating, self-serving defensive operation and turns it into a fascinating design feature of modern organizational sociology, ensuring that the Stanford professor remains the essential cartographer of the global bureaucratic playground.

The Great Delusion

If John J. Mearsheimer is right, his anthropology completely demolishes the world society theory of sociology pioneered by John W. Meyer.

Meyer transformed macro-sociology by arguing that the modern nation-state is not an insular, self-directed actor driven by raw material needs. Instead, Meyer posits that states are cultural constructions deeply embedded in a global cultural framework called “world society.” According to his model, common institutional structures—like mass education systems, human rights laws, and environmental ministries—spread rapidly across the globe not because they are functionally efficient, but because states mimic dominant global blueprints to gain international legitimacy. For Meyer, this process of “isomorphism” proves that a universal, highly rationalized cultural script shapes the modern world.

Mearsheimer’s realism cuts through this institutional idealism, transforming Meyer’s world society into a superficial rhetorical wrapper for imperial dominance and state armor.

Meyer tracks how newly formed or deeply impoverished states across Africa, Asia, and Latin America rapidly adopt highly complex, Western-style constitutions, ministries, and educational curricula. He calls this institutional copying “isomorphism,” arguing it shows that states act out scripts provided by a global cultural environment rather than responding to immediate local material realities.

If Mearsheimer is right, Meyer mistakes the acquisition of survival armor for a cultural fashion trend. In an anarchic international system, the ultimate vehicle for human group protection is the sovereign state. When sub-groups organize into a state, they must secure immediate recognition from the dominant powers in the system to prevent invasion, capture foreign aid, and establish trade lines. They do not adopt Western bureaucratic forms because they have internalized a global cultural script of progress; they copy them because those structures represent the established ideological and administrative standards demanded by the dominant coalition. The institutional mimicking Meyer documents is a calculated, rational adaptation designed to secure the state’s survival and manage its reputation in a competitive arena.

Meyer’s framework relies on the existence of an autonomous world society—a decentralized global culture kept alive by international non-governmental organizations, UN agencies, and scientific associations. He argues that this global network possesses independent authority, successfully reshaping how sovereign governments view their own national interests.

Mearsheimer’s ranking of human faculties reveals that this global cultural framework is a mirage. Independent academic reason, international treaties, and humanitarian texts rank last among human motivations, falling far behind the unreflective survival instincts of the group.

The “world society” Meyer describes does not float autonomously above international politics; it is the ideological standard of the dominant Western hegemon. The international organizations and expert networks that spread these universal rules are funded, protected, and tolerated by dominant state vehicles to optimize their own security and project soft power. States do not bow to world society; they use its language to police rivals and maintain internal conformity within their alliances. The moment a systemic crisis or real resource scarcity threatens a state, the thin veneer of world society vanishes, and the state acts ruthlessly to protect its relative power, regardless of international norms.

A central concept in Meyer’s sociology is “decoupling”—the massive gap between a state’s public commitment to global norms and its actual behavior on the ground. For example, a state might sign a global human rights treaty or create an environmental ministry to satisfy the world society script, while continuing to abuse citizens or destroy resources locally. Meyer treats decoupling as a standard institutional paradox where organizations maintain formal myths separate from daily practice.

Mearsheimer’s anthropology grounds decoupling in the primal logic of tribal survival. Human communication did not evolve for detached data sharing or moral consistency; it evolved to manage alliances, navigate threats, and protect the group.

Decoupling is not a curious sociological quirk; it is the standard operating procedure of the tribal animal navigating an anarchic environment. A state leader will happily sign any global text, adopt any progressive blueprint, or repeat any universalist mantra to manage the state’s external reputation and secure material resources. Simultaneously, he will do whatever is brutally necessary on the ground to preserve internal conformity, crush domestic rivals, and defend the physical perimeter. Meyer views decoupling as a structural mismatch between myth and reality, but a realist sees it as the calculated, double-sided strategy an elite coalition must deploy to ensure the survival of its vehicle in a dangerous world.

Where Is the World Model?

Stephen Turner, in The Social Theory of Practices (1994), goes after a habit that runs through twentieth-century social theory. The habit is to explain why people in a group act alike, and how their ways pass from one cohort to the next, by positing a shared thing beneath the behavior. The thing carries many names. Michael Polanyi (1891-1976) calls it tacit knowledge. Others call it a paradigm, a tradition, a presupposition, a habitus, a practice, a culture. The names differ and the shape holds. The thing sits below speech, resists full statement, and enters people through immersion rather than instruction. It explains the regularity, and it carries the regularity forward.
Turner argues that this shared thing does no causal work. It looks causal and is not. To say a group shares a practice is to claim that one object lives inside many separate heads, placed there by transmission and reproduced without loss. Turner asks the question the picture cannot answer. What carries it from one head to the next, and what licenses the claim that the thing in this head is the same as the thing in that one. The tacit, by its own definition, cannot be set down, cannot be taught by rule, cannot be inspected. So the most a theorist can observe is that two men behave alike. The shared substrate is then read off the likeness and used to explain the likeness. The argument closes on itself. The practice names the regularity it claims to cause.
Turner has no quarrel with habit at the level of the single man. A man acquires dispositions through his own history, his own training, his own causal route. What Turner denies is the leap from many men with habits to one tacit object the men hold in common. Similar performances need no identical substrate. Each man can arrive at the same outward act by a separate path, from a separate teacher, through a separate sequence of exposures. The sameness is assumed, never shown. Once you demand the carrier, the collective object thins into a postulate and the explanation moves back where it started, to individuals and their separate histories.
No body of work fits this target more squarely than Meyer’s.
Meyer explains a large fact, and the fact is real. States and organizations across the world come to resemble one another. New nations build the same ministries, write constitutions to the same template, found bureaus of statistics before they have statistics, set up environmental agencies at almost the same hour regardless of their forests. Meyer accounts for the convergence by a shared world culture. There is a global stock of models, of scripts, of rationalized myths about what a legitimate modern state and a rational organization and a proper individual look like, and actors across the planet enact these models. The Bolivian ministry and the Kazakh ministry rhyme because both enact one world-cultural model of the ministry. World society writes the script. The state performs it.
This is Turner’s quarry in its purest form. The world model is the shared tacit object, raised from the group to the globe. Meyer never locates it in a head. He reads it off the convergence and then explains the convergence by it.
Press the carrier question first. Where is the world model, and who holds it. Name the head. A minister with an MBA from a Western school holds something. A consultant flown in from Geneva holds something. A clerk copying a constitution holds the document in his hands. A loan officer at a development bank holds a checklist of conditions. Each of these men has a history, a training, a route by which his disposition formed. None of them holds “world culture.” They hold the things world culture is supposed to explain, and they hold them by separate and traceable paths. The moment you ask which man carries the model and how it reached him, the single global object scatters into a crowd of individuals, each habituated on his own.
Press the sameness next. Meyer needs one model enacted everywhere, because one model is what turns scattered copying into a single global force. Turner denies him the one. The Bolivian ministry might come from a constitution photocopied in 1825. The Kazakh ministry might come from a Soviet template repainted after 1991. A third might come from a World Bank loan condition, a fourth from a minister who admired a school he attended abroad. Four ministries, four causal routes, four separate histories of acquisition. They converge in form. They share no inner object. Meyer takes the convergence as evidence of the model and then offers the model as the cause of the convergence. The world model adds nothing the convergence did not already contain. It renames the pattern in the vocabulary of culture and presents the renaming as an explanation.
Now the turn that breaks the case open. Look at what travels in Meyer’s strongest examples. Model laws travel. Treaty texts travel. Accreditation checklists, ISO standards, World Bank templates, consultant slide decks, syllabi, organizational charts: these travel. Every one of them is explicit. Every one is written down, copyable, teachable by rule, open to inspection. None of them is tacit. The things that diffuse across Meyer’s world are the opposite of tacit knowledge. They are codified artifacts that move from hand to hand because a man can read them and copy them without sharing anything beneath speech with the man he copies. Turner’s critique bites on the tacit. Meyer’s evidence consists of the explicit. The world culture he invokes to carry the diffusion is unnecessary the instant you notice that the carriers are documents and the men who copy them.
And where tacit competence would be required, Meyer records its absence and gives it a name. He calls it decoupling. The new ministry adopts the form and runs on something else. The audit office produces reports and the work proceeds by local habit. The form arrives and the function does not, because the form is a copyable artifact and the function is the tacit skill of running the thing, and the tacit skill does not ship. Decoupling is the fingerprint of a tacit that could not travel. Meyer reports the fingerprint on nearly every page and reads it as evidence of a shared world culture. Read through Turner it argues the reverse. What spreads is the explicit shell. What stays home, untransmitted, is the competence. There is no shared tacit object crossing the borders. There are documents crossing the borders and local men improvising the rest.
Actorhood meets the same fate in fewer words. Meyer argues that world society constructs the modern individual, the self-managing rights-bearing agent, by handing him a global script. Turner asks for the script and the hand that passes it. The therapy industry, the resume convention, the school, the self-help shelf: each is a separate, explicit, individual-level training in how to present a self. Similar selves come out the far end. One global script is the postulate laid over the similarity, not a thing anyone has found inside the men.
What survives the frame, and what does not. The data survive in full. Convergence is real, counted across a hundred countries, documented past dispute. Turner takes nothing from the counting. What he takes is the explanans. World culture, the world model, the shared script: each is a collective tacit object posited to carry a regularity that explicit artifacts and separate individual histories already carry without it. Meyer found a pattern of the first rank and reached, to explain it, for the one kind of thing Turner shows cannot do the explaining. The pattern is his. The world culture is a placeholder wearing the pattern’s clothes.

The Essence Called World Society

Stephen Turner’s case against essentialism runs through his work on explanation in the social sciences. The target is a move social theorists make without noticing they have made it. A theorist observes regularities across many cases, then posits a single underlying entity whose nature produces them. The entity gets treated as real, as having properties, as exerting force. Society does this, culture demands that, the system requires the other. The plural becomes a singular. Many separate things acting in rough concert become one thing with a nature, and the nature is then offered as the cause of the concert. Turner’s objection is that the entity is a reification. The theorist has taken a summary of cases and granted it a being, then run the being back through the cases as their explanation. The essence is read off the regularity and then made to author it.
Turner’s deeper point is about what such an essence licenses. Once you grant the entity a nature, you can deduce. You can say what the entity will do, what it requires, what conforms to it and what violates it, because a nature has implications. The essence becomes a generator of necessities. And the necessities are the theorist’s, smuggled in under the entity’s name. The theorist who says the system requires X has supplied the requirement and assigned it to the system. The reified entity speaks, and the theorist’s voice comes out.
Meyer’s central object is built for this critique.
World society. World culture. The world polity. The terms name a single entity standing above all nations, holding a content, exerting force on every state inside it. Meyer does not present these as shorthand for many separate transactions. He presents them as a thing with properties. World society values rationality. World culture defines the legitimate state. The world polity expands, intensifies, constructs. The entity has a nature, and from the nature Meyer deduces. He can say what world society requires of a new nation, what it constructs, what it will not recognize, because he has granted it a content from which requirements follow.
Watch the reification assemble. Meyer begins with a regularity, the convergence of state forms, which is observed and counted. He needs a cause. He names world culture. So far this might be only a label for the regularity. But the label does not stay a label. It acquires a nature. World culture comes to contain definite things, the model of the rational state, the script of the autonomous individual, the value of human rights, the norm of environmental protection. And once it contains these things, Meyer reasons from the contents to the cases. A new ministry appears, and Meyer explains it by saying world culture defines a legitimate state as one that has such a ministry. The entity’s nature now produces the very regularity that was used to posit the entity. The circle closes. The convergence proves world culture, and world culture explains the convergence, and the content of world culture is whatever the convergence displays.
The essentialist tell is the deduction. Meyer can say what world society demands before he looks. Given a domain, he can predict that world culture will hold a model for it, that states will adopt the model, that adoption will run ahead of capacity. The prediction has the feel of science and the structure of definition. World society is defined as the source of legitimate models. A legitimate model is defined as what world society holds. When a state adopts a form, the form is read as a world-cultural model, and its adoption as enactment. No state action can fail to confirm the scheme, because any common form is by definition a world-cultural model and any divergence is by definition local resistance to one. The essence has been built so that the cases cannot disturb it. Turner’s charge lands square. The nature of world society is the regularity wearing the mask of its own cause.
Look at where Meyer’s prose grants the entity agency, because the grammar is the giveaway. World society constructs the actor. World culture defines the state. The world polity legitimates the ministry. In each sentence the abstraction takes the verb. A summary of many separate copyings, loans, trainings, and treaty signings becomes a single agent that constructs and defines and legitimates. Turner reads these sentences as category errors dressed as findings. There is no agent named world society performing the constructing. There are many particular acts by many particular men and offices, summarized, and the summary has been promoted to an actor with a will. The promotion is the essentialism. The verb belongs to the theorist’s reification, not to anything in the field.
And the content of the essence is supplied, not found. This is Turner’s sharpest move and it applies cleanly here. When Meyer specifies what world culture contains, the contents arrive already sorted into the categories of a particular outlook. World culture values rationality, individual rights, formal organization, scientific authority, progress. These are not neutral readings of what every state happens to share. They are the commitments of a recognizable position, the liberal-rationalist self-understanding of the modern West, raised to the status of a global essence and then discovered, by the theorist, to be operating everywhere. Turner’s account predicts this. The reified entity ends up holding the theorist’s own normative furniture, because the theorist filled it. World society requires what Meyer’s tradition values, and the requirement returns to him as a finding about the world rather than a fact about his vocabulary.
The criticism Meyer fielded from world-systems and realist scholars circles this. They said he understated power, overstated convergence, privileged the nation-state. Turner’s version cuts beneath all three. The trouble is not that Meyer weighted the factors wrong. The trouble is the entity. World society is a single essence posited above the cases, granted a nature, given agency in the grammar, and filled with a content drawn from the theorist’s own position, then run back through the cases as their cause. Correct the weighting and the essence remains. Turner asks you to dissolve it.
What dissolving costs and what it spares. The convergence stands, counted and real. The dissolution falls on the singular entity that was supposed to explain it. Take away world society as a thing with a nature and you are left with what was always there, a large number of states and offices and men adopting copyable forms along traceable routes, their adoptions summarized after the fact. The summary is useful. Meyer’s summary is among the most powerful in the discipline. The error is the last step, where the summary stops describing the cases and starts commanding them, where world culture stops being the name for what converged and becomes the reason it converged. Meyer found the convergence. He then gave it an essence and let the essence speak, and the essence said what his tradition already believed.

The Ought Inside the Model

Stephen Turner’s work on normativity, gathered in Explaining the Normative (2010) and the essays around it, takes aim at a maneuver social theory cannot do without and cannot justify. Theorists invoke norms to explain conduct. People act as they do because a norm governs them, because a rule holds, because an obligation binds, because something is required, expected, legitimate, appropriate. The normative term carries the weight. It says the actor was not merely caused to act but bound to act, that a force with the character of an ought stood over the behavior.
Turner’s objection has two parts and they lock together. The first is causal. An ought is not the kind of thing that pushes a body. Obligations, requirements, legitimacies have no location and no leverage in the world of cause and effect. Whatever moves a man to act is some state in him, a belief, a habit, a fear, a trained expectation. The norm, the binding thing standing outside him, does no pushing. So when a theorist explains conduct by a norm, he has substituted a non-causal term for the causal facts and lost the explanation while seeming to give one. The second part is the smuggling. The normative term does not merely fail to explain. It imports a validity the theorist has not earned. To say an actor was bound by a norm is to grant that the norm had standing, that the ought was a real ought and not merely a belief held by some people. The theorist slides from describing what actors treat as obligatory to asserting that an obligation obtained. The description carried a fact about beliefs. The assertion carries a claim about validity, and the theorist never established it. He let the normative word carry it for him.
Turner’s corrective is austere. Replace the norm with the facts that can bear causal weight. Not the obligation but the men who believe themselves obligated. Not the legitimacy but the parties who treat a thing as legitimate and the trained dispositions by which they do. The ought dissolves into facts about what people accept, expect, and have been habituated to. What remains is describable and causal. What departs is the free-floating validity that did no work except to dignify the description.
Meyer’s vocabulary is built on the term Turner most distrusts. The term is legitimacy, and it does the load-bearing labor in every part of the system.
Meyer’s founding claim about organizations is normative through and through. Organizations adopt forms to gain legitimacy rather than to improve efficiency. The new ministry, the strategic plan, the audit office, the accreditation review: these confer legitimacy. The word names the prize. A form is taken up because it is legitimate, because it is the appropriate thing, because a proper modern organization is expected to have it. Strip the normative terms out of Meyer and the theory has no engine. Efficiency he can measure. Legitimacy is the ought he sets against it, the binding sense that an organization should look a certain way, and the should is the force he says moves the adoption.
Run Turner’s first cut, the causal one. Legitimacy moves nothing. A ministry does not adopt a form because the form is legitimate. Some men in some offices adopt it, and what moves them is a set of states inside them, the loan officer’s expectation, the minister’s training, the consultant’s checklist, the fear of being passed over for recognition or funds. These are facts and they have leverage. Legitimacy, the standing-over ought, has none. Meyer’s sentence says the form was adopted to gain legitimacy. The sentence reads as a cause and supplies none. It points at a non-causal abstraction where the causal facts, the beliefs and fears and trainings of particular men, are what did the work. Turner asks Meyer to name those facts and let legitimacy go. Meyer cannot, because legitimacy is the whole theory, and the theory is the substitution Turner forbids.
Run the second cut, the smuggling, and the deeper trouble shows. When Meyer says a state adopts a ministry to be legitimate, what can the word fairly carry. It can carry a description. Certain audiences, the funders, the diplomats, the professional class, treat states with such ministries as proper and states without them as backward, and states respond to the treatment. That is a fact about what powerful parties accept and what weaker parties expect from them. Turner grants it entirely. But Meyer’s word does more than describe the acceptance. It elevates it. Legitimate, in Meyer’s prose, stops meaning treated as proper by these audiences and starts meaning proper. The model is not merely the form these audiences reward. It is the legitimate form, the appropriate one, the standard a real modern state meets. The descriptive fact about whose approval is sought has slid into a normative claim about what a state ought to be, and the slide is exactly the one Turner names. Meyer began with what actors treat as obligatory and ended by writing as though an obligation obtained.
Watch the slide in the master concept, the rationalized myth. Meyer insists the word myth carries no insult, that he is not calling the forms invalid, only noting that the world honors them. This is the descriptive stance, and held to, it is clean. A myth is a form certain audiences reward, honored whether or not it works. But the theory will not stay there, because the work the concept does requires the normative charge. The forms are not merely rewarded. They are legitimate, appropriate, what a rational organization is supposed to have. The instant Meyer reaches for legitimate and appropriate to explain why the myth spreads, the honoring-by-some-audience has become a standing-over-everyone, and the descriptive myth has reacquired the ought Meyer claimed to have drained from it. Turner predicts this return. The normative word will not function as a pure description, because its explanatory power comes from the validity it carries, and the moment it explains it asserts the validity it was supposed to bracket.
Actorhood completes the pattern in the sharpest form, because here the ought is total. Meyer says world society constructs the modern individual as an actor, a self responsible for his choices, accountable for his life, bearer of rights and duties. Every term is normative. Responsible, accountable, bearer of rights, duties: these are oughts, and Meyer presents them as the content world society installs. Turner’s question is what installs them and what they could mean as causes. Particular trainings install particular dispositions in particular men, the school, the clinic, the firm. The result is a man who treats himself as responsible. That is a fact about an acquired disposition. Meyer writes it as the construction of an actor who is responsible, and the difference is the whole of Turner’s complaint. Treats himself as obligated is a describable, causal fact about a habituated man. Is obligated is a validity claim the theory never grounds. Meyer’s actorhood runs on the second while pretending to report only the first.
The criticism Meyer absorbed across his career missed this because it accepted his vocabulary. Critics asked whether legitimacy or power drove convergence, whether norms or interests ruled. They argued inside the normative frame, contesting which oughts and interests weighed more. Turner steps outside it. The question is not whether legitimacy or power explains the ministry. The question is whether legitimacy explains anything, whether an ought can stand in a causal account at all, and whether Meyer’s central term has been quietly converting a fact about whose approval states pursue into a claim about what a proper state is. The convergence is real and the audiences are real and their rewards are real and causal. Legitimacy, the ought Meyer set over the scene to bind the actors to the model, is the term that does no causal work and carries a validity he never earned. Take it out and name the funders, the trainings, the expectations, the fears, and the explanation survives. Leave it in and the theory explains conduct by an obligation, which is the one thing Turner shows an obligation cannot do.

The Belief and Its Beneficiaries

Stephen Turner, across his writing on expertise and ideology, presses a question most theory steps around. Set aside whether a belief is true. Ask what holding it does for the man who holds it. Some beliefs persist because evidence forced them on careful minds. Others persist because they pay. They protect a position, justify a practice, flatter the holder, spare him a cost he would rather not carry, or hand his group a charter for the work it already does. Turner calls these convenient beliefs. The convenience explains the persistence better than any warrant, and the warrant, when you go looking for it, often turns out thinner than the conviction it supports.
The frame supplies its own procedure. Name the belief. Name the believers. Ask what the belief does for them. Ask who would lose standing or income or self-regard if the belief were dropped. Ask what the believer is spared by holding it. A belief that flatters its holder, secures his livelihood, and cannot be embarrassed by any case is convenient three times over, and its survival owes nothing to its truth.
Run the procedure on Meyer.
His master belief is this. Institutions spread across the world because a shared world culture defines what a legitimate state, organization, and person should look like, and actors enact those models to be recognized. Power does not drive the convergence. Efficiency does not drive it. Meaning drives it. The script comes first, and the script is cultural.
Begin with the obvious beneficiary, the one the theory is built around without naming him. World society, in Meyer’s account, runs on the production of models, scripts, standards, credentials, and norms. Someone produces these. The someone is a class, the people who staff the international organizations, the development banks, the universities, the accreditation bodies, the standards committees, the consultancies, the human rights secretariats. They write the templates that new states copy. They run the reviews that confer the recognition. Meyer’s theory tells this class that what they do is the engine of the modern world. Not the soldiers, not the financiers, not the men with the oil. The model-writers. The credential-givers. The convergence of the planet runs through their offices.
No belief flatters a class more than the belief that its own product moves history. The development consultant flying to a capital with a template in his bag learns from Meyer that he carries the legitimate form of the modern state. The accreditation reviewer learns that his checklist is world culture in action. The professor of comparative education learns that the schooling he studies is the spread of a global model and that he, by mapping the model, reads the deepest layer of the age. The theory hands the producers of legitimacy the belief that legitimacy is what runs the world. The convenience is exact. A class committed to the belief that meaning rules, and that the class itself manufactures the meaning, has every reason to find the belief persuasive and few reasons to test it hard.
Now the closer beneficiary, the theorist. Believing that world culture and not power drives convergence pays Meyer in a particular coin. It makes cultural sociology the master science of globalization. The realist explains the world by guns and the world-systems scholar by extraction, and both require the analyst to dirty his hands, to take sides in a struggle, to say who is doing what to whom. Meyer’s belief spares him all of it. The script-reader takes no side. He sits above the contest and names the cultural forms the contestants share. The belief grants him the highest vantage in the room, the one captured by no faction, and it asks him to leave the seminar for nothing. He explains the whole planet from Palo Alto, and the explanation requires no power he must confront and no interest he must accuse. A theory that lets a man account for everything from his chair, take no side, and stand above all sides at once is convenient to the man in the chair.
Consider what the belief spares him beyond labor. If power drove the convergence, Meyer’s program would dissolve into the camps he defined himself against. The distinctiveness of the Stanford school rests on the claim that culture, not coercion, carries the diffusion. Abandon the claim and the founder of a school becomes a contributor to someone else’s. The school disbands into realism and political economy. The line of succession breaks. The doctorates from Bielefeld and Lucerne, the lifetime awards, the discipline’s high medal: these were given for a body of work whose load-bearing claim is that meaning rules. The cost of abandoning the belief is the dissolution of the position the belief built. Turner’s frame predicts that a belief carrying that cost of abandonment will be held with a conviction out of proportion to its proof, and Meyer held it for sixty years.
The third convenience is that the belief cannot be embarrassed. A state adopts the model, and the adoption confirms world culture. A state declines the model, and the declining is local resistance to world culture, which presupposes the culture it resists. A state adopts the form and runs on something else, and Meyer calls that decoupling, which is world culture meeting local limits, and counts it as further confirmation. Every case feeds the belief. No case can starve it. Turner notes that a belief immune to disappointment serves its holder better than one exposed to it, because the holder never faces the cost of being wrong. Meyer’s scheme is built so that the world cannot disturb it. The convenience is structural. He never has to revise, because nothing he might see counts against the thing he believes.
Push to the beneficiary the theory describes from the inside, the new state itself. Meyer says the new nation builds the ministry to be legitimate. The nation has its own convenient belief, and Meyer’s theory ratifies it. The minister who copies the template can believe he is building a modern state rather than performing for the men who hold the loans. The belief that he enacts a legitimate global model is more comfortable than the belief that he dresses to please a creditor. Meyer’s account hands the performer the dignified description. The theory is convenient to its objects as well as to its authors, which is part of why the objects cooperate with it and why the data look so clean. Men supply the behavior the theory flatters.
What the frame does not claim. It does not claim the belief is false. Convenience and truth can coincide, and a self-serving belief might still be correct. The frame claims something narrower and harder to shake. The hold of the belief, the sixty-year conviction, the school, the immunity to counter-cases, is explained by what the belief does for the people who carry it, and not by any proof equal to the conviction. The convergence is real and counted. The claim that culture rather than power produced it is the convenient part, convenient to the class that makes the culture, convenient to the theorist who reads it, convenient to the states it dignifies, and protected by a structure that lets no case embarrass it. Ask Turner’s questions of that claim and the answers all point the same way. The belief pays its holders. That is the strongest thing keeping it in place.

Posted in Sociology | Comments Off on Sociologist John W. Meyer

Shalom Auslander and the God He Cannot Leave

Shalom Auslander (b. 1970) writes about the long shadow of a punitive God. He grew up in Monsey, New York, inside a strict Orthodox world that governed his food, his clothing, his calendar, and his sense of what waited for him if he failed. His books return to that world. They record what fear does to a child who believes an all-seeing authority counts his every sin and prepares a verdict.

His literary lineage runs from Franz Kafka (1883-1924) and Samuel Beckett (1906-1989) to Philip Roth (1933-2018) and Groucho Marx (1890-1977). From the first two he takes dread and the sense of a sentence already entered. From the last two he takes timing and the refusal to let dread go unmocked. The result is a comic voice built on existential terror, where the joke and the wound arrive together.

Auslander was born into a home that placed him near the center of Modern Orthodox prestige. His maternal uncles were rabbis Norman Lamm (1927-2020), president of Yeshiva University, and Maurice Lamm (1930-2016), rabbi of Beth Jacob, a large synagogue in Los Angeles. In the memoir Foreskin’s Lament he renders Norman Lamm as a man of marble floors, a doorman, an elevator operator, a maid, a limousine and driver, and a habit of boasting about his visitors. The piano went unplayed. The art books went unread. The uncle announced that Herman Wouk (1915-2019) had come by the day before. The young Auslander watched the display and learned what religious eminence could look like up close.

Inside the home itself, the picture darkened. He describes a father whose rage frightened him when the wine ran out and frightened him more when it did not. He describes a mother whose own fears thickened the atmosphere. Over all of it stood the God he was taught to expect: watchful, easily offended, quick to punish a boy for mixing meat and cheese. In his telling, the father and the God blur into a single figure. Both keep accounts. Both wait.

He began his schooling at the Yeshiva of Spring Valley in Monsey and hated it. A boy named Avrumi Mendlowitz pinned him to the ground and squeezed his testicles, once after a low test score that Auslander had tried to console him over. In fifth grade he moved to a Modern Orthodox school, where the presence of girls registered as a revelation. He went on to the Marsha Stern Talmudical Academy in Manhattan. The countervailing education came from outside the classroom. In the woods behind his home he found a cache of pornographic magazines, studied them with the attention he had been trained to give Torah, then burned them, then found more. He found his father’s magazines and his mother’s vibrators and burned those too. The pattern held: appetite, secrecy, shame, destruction, return.

As a teenager he rebelled through petty crime, drugs, and truancy while reading widely and slipping into museums and secular culture. He enrolled at Queens College and left within weeks. He chose writing over the academy and over the world he came from. He has kept no friends from his Orthodox childhood.

His apprenticeship ran through magazines and radio. He published essays and short fiction in Esquire, The New Yorker, The New York Times Magazine, and Tablet, and he became a regular contributor to This American Life, where his confessional storytelling found a national audience. A New Yorker piece about youth hockey drew angry letters. Months later the magazine ran a chapter about his father trying to build an ark, with the abuse in plain view, and the letters stopped. Auslander took the silence as proof that readers will tolerate cruelty inside a family while bristling at irreverence toward a game.

His first book, Beware of God (2005), collected interconnected stories of characters caught between religious obligation and modern life. The God of these stories is vindictive, petty, and bureaucratic. A.M. Homes (b. 1961) called him the freshest voice in Jewish writing since Roth. Christopher Hitchens (1949-2011) praised the irreverence. The book set the terms of everything that followed: blasphemy and sacrilege turned toward emotional injury rather than mere provocation.

The breakthrough came with Foreskin’s Lament (2007). The title turns on his anxiety over whether to circumcise his unborn son, one more ritual stirring fear. The memoir traces how a man arrives at 34 believing what he believes and fearing what he fears. He insists the family history carries as much weight as the religious history, and he laughs at the reactionary readers who think they have caught him out by noticing that he hates his father as much as his God, as though he had left those stories in by accident. The book entered the New York Times list of the year’s best, and reviewers reached for David Sedaris (b. 1956) as a comparison, though Auslander runs darker and more metaphysical. The Jewish press mostly praised him. The Jewish Press, edited by Jason Maoz, called him a creepy sociopath and a self-hating Jew and judged that he could not tie Roth’s shoelaces.

His first novel, Hope: A Tragedy (2012), moved the comic vision into invention. An elderly, foul-mouthed Anne Frank (1929-1945) lives in the attic of an American family’s house decades after the war, and the premise opens onto inherited trauma and the impossibility of leaving history behind. The novel won the Jewish Quarterly-Wingate Prize and reached the Thurber Prize shortlist. A following gathered for it over the years.

Mother for Dinner (2020) carried the method further. A family of assimilated American cannibals preserves its identity by eating its dead. By swapping Jewishness for cannibalism, Auslander turns his attention to tribal loyalty, assimilation, and the arbitrary ground of group belonging. Reviewers found a serious argument under the grotesque comedy: communities survive by the stories and rituals they enforce. The Sunday Times and The Economist named it among the year’s best.

FEH (2024) returns to the territory of the first memoir and shifts the weight from religion to shame. The Yiddish word for disgust organizes a life spent believing oneself defective. Auslander argues that inherited stories of inadequacy keep shaping an adult until he rewrites them on purpose. The book reached the National Jewish Book Awards shortlist and won the 2026 James Thurber Prize for American Humor.

Outside publishing he created the Showtime series Happyish, developed for Philip Seymour Hoffman (1967-2014). Hoffman’s death halted production, and Steve Coogan (b. 1965) took the role when the show resumed. It ran one season on disappointment, ambition, commerce, and death, and critics admired its refusal of sitcom comfort. In recent years Auslander has produced the YouTube series UNGODLY: Good Lessons from a Bad God, rereading the Hebrew Bible with God as the antagonist and asking viewers to separate ethics from obedience. The series extends the quarrel that runs through all his work, a quarrel with conceptions of power that breed fear instead of moral adulthood.

Across the books one question recurs for readers and reviewers: how much of the rage is felt and how much is craft. Auslander answers that he writes because not writing leaves him wanting to die, and because writing makes him a better husband and a kinder father. He describes his stance toward God as terror rather than belief. He fears that the God of his childhood might exist, and he casts the relationship in the grammar of abuse: the beatings, then the apology and the lovely dinner, then the certainty that tomorrow brings more of the same. He rejects the memoir label and the charge that he attacks Judaism. The book, he says, is the story of one man raised under a violent God and looking for peace. He offers a parable for it. He pulled alongside a car, told the driver about a flat tire, and got accused of hating cars. Yell at the teacher, he says, not at what was taught.

He guards himself against his readers in literal terms. He once feared that someone might come to his house and throw a brick. He answered that he keeps big dogs and big guns. He stopped reading reviews and stopped searching his own name, calling the pre-publication critics the lunatics and the Amazon reviewers bottom-feeders who cannot manage even to blog. He treats The New York Times as the arbiter that will tell him whether the work is good. Asked which award means the most, he said he had won none.

The firsthand record from 2006 and 2007 sharpens the portrait. He answered interview questions only by email, calling that the least bad form of the trade, and let two months pass before replying the first time. His answers swing between deflection and confession. Asked what he wanted to be as a child, he said somewhere else. Asked about his soul, he said, my what. Asked how he tells right from wrong, he described consulting a badly written book compiled by terrified ancient nomads, then turned the joke on the believer who claims the commandments are all that keep him from raping and killing. He invited William Faulkner (1897-1962) as his one permitted ancestor, citing the line that a poem outweighs any number of old ladies, since the work of art exists to reveal and to be honest. He said he did not want to hurt anyone, and noted that no one in the book takes a worse beating than he does.

At a reading in Pasadena in November 2007, about forty people came, and the writer in the audience wearing a yarmulke counted himself the only one. Auslander read for fifteen minutes, looked up once, took friendly questions, and sold around fifty books. He was compact and tightly wound. He talked afterward about the trick God had played on him: thirty years spent escaping the world of his childhood, a book written to be free of it, and now a touring schedule that carried him from one Jewish community center to the next. He said the angriest response to his work comes not from the Orthodox, many of whom show up to his readings and laugh, but from Reform rabbis who believe their movement already answered the problem and who want him to come to temple. He said he is not in the market.

Auslander is married to the artist and writer Orli Auslander. They have two children and live in Los Angeles. He has taught in the MFA program run jointly by the Jewish Theological Seminary and Columbia University. The man who fled the rabbinic world of his uncles now lectures a few miles, in spirit, from where it raised him, still writing about the God he cannot prove and cannot leave.

‘A Big Misunderstanding’

While mainstream social scientists and polite commentators treat human strife as a series of grand misunderstandings to be cured by education or positive thinking, Auslander built his reputation by systematically exposing those assumptions as fraudulent comfort.
Pinsof argues that intellectuals desperately want to believe everything wrong with the world is a mistake, because that makes the people who correct mistakes the most important people alive. In his memoir Feh (2024), Auslander tackles this dynamic directly through the lens of deep-seated trauma and religious guilt. The Yiddish word “feh” represents the ambient, inescapable message he received from his ultra-Orthodox upbringing in Monsey, New York: the foundational story that humans are inherently wretched, broken, and unlovable. Where modern psychology or progressive interventions attempt to reframe such misery as a cognitive glitch that can be solved with gratitude journaling or mindfulness, Auslander rejects the intervention model. He treats human self-loathing not as an accidental brain-fart, but as a robust and deeply accurate adaptation to a hostile environment. The psychological pain is not an error in translation; it is the raw reality of survival in a world governed by manipulative forces.
A central theme of Pinsof’s essay is the gap between our high-minded mission statements and our actual goals, which revolve around dominating rivals under moralistic pretexts and seizing control of coercive mechanisms. Auslander’s breakthrough memoir, Foreskin’s Lament (2007), tracks this logic across the strict theological structures of his youth. Religious communities often present their rituals and laws as an pursuit of universal love, holiness, and spiritual purity. Auslander’s satire strips away this posture to reveal the underlying operation: religion functions as a high-stakes, zero-sum competition over intergroup status, social conformity, and tribal leverage. The strict strictures are not misunderstandings of God’s grace; they are savvy tools used by elites to police behavior, punish non-conformists, and secure status within the hierarchy. His ongoing YouTube project, UNGODLY: Good Lessons from a Bad God, reinforces this frame by portraying the biblical deity not as a misunderstood force of ultimate love, but as a cruel, short-tempered, and vindictive antagonist operating on pure power dynamics.
In his fiction, such as Hope: A Tragedy (2012) and Mother for Dinner (2020), Auslander routinely satirizes tribal identity and identity politics. Pinsof notes that partisan hatred and identity-based friction are not primitive whoopsies; they are rational strategies deployed to fight dirty in high-stakes competitions over resources and cultural dominance.
In Mother for Dinner, Auslander takes this to a grotesque literal extreme by examining identity and heritage through the lens of cannibalism. He demonstrates that cultural formation and the stated “hunger for meaning” are frequently masks for base-level consumption, exclusion, and social dominance.
Auslander’s characters do not suffer because they lack information or need their consciousness raised. They suffer because they are locked in evolutionary traps where self-interest, family alliances, and defensive behavior are paramount. By using pitch-black humor, Auslander implicitly sides with Pinsof’s bracing conclusion: humanity has no deep desire to fix its broken nature, and our grandest intellectual explanations are merely the study of the hole we are stuck in.

The Great Delusion

Mainstream literary critique reads Auslander through the lens of radical psychological trauma and dark, existential satire. He is celebrated as the ultimate ex-Orthodox iconoclast, a man who fled the crushing theological confinement of Monsey, New York, to wage a furious, lifelong war against a tyrannical God and the collective guilt of his upbringing. His writing treats this escape as a sovereign individual necessity, a struggle to achieve psychological autonomy through brutal, comedic text.
Mearsheimer’s realism slices through this therapeutic framing, showing that Auslander’s lifelong panic is not a unique theological crisis, but the predictable behavior of a social animal who cannot escape the structural programming of his childhood tribe.
In Foreskin’s Lament, Auslander chronicles a childhood dominated by a strict, punitive religious framework designed to police every thought, action, and bite of food. He frames this as a form of institutionalized abuse, an irrational system of theological terror that weaponizes the divine to crush individual freedom.
If Mearsheimer is right, the ultra-Orthodox community Auslander fled is not an irrational anomaly. It is an optimized, high-cohesion survival vehicle designed to withstand centuries of structural scarcity, hostility, and international anarchy. To protect its perimeter without a sovereign state vehicle of its own, the sub-tribe must enforce absolute internal conformity and strict boundary maintenance.The intense value infusion Auslander received as a boy—the hardwiring of existential stakes into daily routines—is the classic mechanism a group uses to ensure collective loyalty. Auslander treats the terror as a religious pathology; realism shows it is the psychological armor a vulnerable group requires to maximize its relative power and prevent its dissolution.
Auslander’s entire creative identity is built on his defection. He writes extensively about breaking dietary laws, mocking rituals, and raising his children completely outside the faith, positioning the individual as a rational actor who can use independent critique to detach himself from the group matrix.
Mearsheimer’s hierarchy of human preferences places independent reason and self-chosen identity last among human motivations, far behind the unreflective survival instincts of the group. Auslander’s books prove that defection is a structural illusion. Even as a secular, prosperous writer living in the American empire, his mind remains entirely captive to the original value infusion.
He cannot write a page without obsessing over the God he claims to reject, demonstrating that the brain programming of early socialization is permanent. He did not escape tribal logic; he merely moved to a different elite domestic sub-tribe—the secular, literary intelligentsia—where he uses his raw, blasphemous text to manage his new reputation, signal alignment to his peers, and secure a place on their status map.
In his novel Hope: A Tragedy, Auslander delivers a dark parable about a man who moves to the countryside to escape history, only to find an old, cynical Anne Frank hiding in his attic, typing out her own bitter memoirs. The book is a fierce attack on optimism, arguing that human obsession with past trauma and historical injury poisons the present and makes real hope an impossibility.
Mearsheimer’s anthropology reveals that Auslander’s satire is actually a description of structural reality. History cannot be outgrown or escaped because the anarchic structure of the world ensures that group competition is permanent.
A tribe does not preserve and narrate historical trauma because it lacks psychological insight or narrative resilience; it institutionalizes trauma as defensive armor. The memory of the catastrophe is the tool used to guarantee internal solidarity and justify the group’s defensive posture against potential predators. By mocking the persistence of historical memory, Auslander mistakes a vital mechanism of group survival for a simple cognitive error, while his own text proves that when the perimeter of absolute security contracts, the past always reclaims the individual.

The Tacit

Stephen Turner (b. 1951) spent a career arguing that the social sciences misuse the idea of tacit knowledge. The standard account treats a practice as a shared thing. A community holds it, hands it to the young, and the young internalize it, after which they carry a common substrate that explains why they act alike. Turner denies the shared thing. Nothing passes from one mind to another in the way the transmission story needs. What a child acquires is his own habit, built from his own history of exposure and correction. The likeness among members is functional. Each trains up a disposition close enough to the others to allow coordination, but no single object sits behind the family resemblance, and no warehouse issues the practice. Habit is causal. It runs below articulation. It answers to the history that built it, not to the opinions a man later comes to hold.
Shalom Auslander renounced the doctrine in full and kept the dread entire, and he narrates the split himself across five books.
He calls the God of his childhood insane and abusive. He describes the way he tells right from wrong: he consults a poorly written book compiled by terrified ancient nomads and checks what their violent and vengeful God said he should and should not do. He turns the joke on the believer who claims the commandments are all that keep him from raping and killing, and suggests the man turn himself in to the authorities. He treats the source text as a relic. Asked whether he believes in God, he answers that believe is too lofty a word. On the level of stated proposition, the case is closed. He holds none of it.
Auslander rents a sport utility vehicle to drive to Monsey on the second day of Rosh Hashanah, because being caught in the family car on a day no observant Jew would drive sits in the back of his mind the whole time. He worries on the Thruway that God might take the occasion to kill him in a wreck, and jokes that dying in Monsey as the book comes out would make a great punch line, since there is no sicker comic than God. He deleted the manuscript several times while writing it, afraid God would strike down his family. The line that holds the whole split is his own: he is terrified that the God he was raised with might actually exist. Terror without belief. The body keeps the calendar after the man has thrown the calendar out.
The dread was never a proposition Auslander held and could therefore drop. It was a trained response, laid down across a childhood of feedback and correction, and a trained response does not lift when a belief lifts, because the two run on separate causal tracks. He installed the unbelief himself, late, by reading and reasoning. The fear got installed early, by a father whose rage frightened him drunk or sober, by teachers who told a small child that a violent power in the sky would punish him for mixing meat and cheese, by years of waiting for the verdict. Argument can reach what argument built. It cannot reach what habit built, because it was never speaking that language.
This is why the books exist and why they fail to do the one thing that might end them. Auslander can articulate the dread without limit. He can name its source, trace its history, mock it, set it in the grammar of an abusive marriage where the beatings give way to an apology and a lovely dinner and then the certainty that tomorrow brings more of the same. Each book is a fresh act of articulation. None of it touches the disposition, because articulation is a belief-track operation and the fear lives on the habit track. He can say the fear in a hundred ways and the saying changes nothing, since only retraining would change it, and no retraining is on offer. The original training ran for two decades through a child’s nervous system. Nothing in adult life supplies a counterforce of that length or that depth.
Auslander left the community. He keeps no friends from his Orthodox childhood. He dropped the observance, the doctrine, the calendar as obligation. By the transmission story, exit should return the thing he was holding in trust, the way a man hands back a borrowed tool. It returns nothing. He carries the whole apparatus of fear into a house near Woodstock and then to Los Angeles, intact. Turner accounts for this where the standard story cannot. There was never a community possession to give back. What Auslander holds is his own residue, built in his own history, his alone. The fear did not live in Monsey. It lived in him. Leaving the place that trained the habit does as much for the habit as moving house does for a limp.
His own explanation runs half right by Turner’s measure and half wrong. He tells the angry reader to yell at the teacher, not at what was taught. He pulled up next to a car, he says, told the driver about a flat tire, and got accused of hating cars. He laughs at the reactionary who thinks he has caught him out by noticing he hates his father as much as his God, as though the family stories landed in the book by mistake. The location is correct. He puts the cause in the teaching and the teacher and the household, in the training rather than in Judaism as a set of claims, and Turner would endorse the move, because the training is where habit comes from. He overstates the distance. The teaching did not deposit a doctrine he could now disown from a safe remove. It built a disposition that is now him, not a position he occupies. He talks as though he stands outside the car pointing at the flat. He is the car.
Readers and reviewers ask whether the rage is felt or a device, whether a man this funny about his terror can be in any real distress. Turner answers it. If the dread were belief, the rage would be a pose, because a man can stop believing and stop being angry at what he no longer credits. The rage holds because the dread is habit, and habit persists against the will, and a man stays angry at what he cannot will away. The anger is the friction between a belief track that has moved on and a habit track that refuses to follow. He is not performing fear of a God he finds absurd. He finds the God absurd and fears Him anyway, and the gap between those two facts is the engine of every book.
He writes, he says, because not writing leaves him wanting to die, and because writing makes him a better husband and a kinder father. Read through Turner, the compulsion is the same kind of thing as the dread. Not a vocation he chose but a disposition that chose for him, a trained response he can describe and cannot switch off. The man who left can narrate the leaving for the rest of his life and never finish it, because the part of him that stayed was never the part that holds opinions.

The Other Set of Books

On the second day of Rosh Hashanah, Shalom Auslander rents a sport utility vehicle and drives down the Thruway toward Monsey. He rents it so the family will not catch him in the family car on a day no observant Jew would drive. He worries the length of the trip that God might use the occasion to kill him in a wreck. Dying in Monsey as the book comes out, he says, would make a great punch line, since there is no sicker comic than God. He does not believe a word of the system that built this fear. He has said so in print, at length, for money. He believes none of it and he braces for the verdict anyway.
That is the man. To read him through Ernest Becker (1924-1974) is to ask what immortality vehicle a man builds after he has smashed the one he was handed, and what he does when the smashing leaves the fear in place.
Becker’s argument starts from a creature who knows he will die and cannot live inside that knowledge. So the culture hands him a hero system, a scheme that lets his life count beyond his body, that promises significance against the rot. Every society runs one. The terms vary. The function holds. A man earns his place in the scheme and earns, with it, the sense that he will not be erased.
Monsey ran the most complete hero system a child could be given. Nothing fell outside the ledger. Food counted. Clothing counted. The hat, the sidelocks, the direction a boy faced when he prayed. An all-seeing keeper recorded each act and prepared a judgment. Becker would note the cost buried in the gift. A scheme that makes every act cosmically weighty makes every act cosmically dangerous. The boy who matters infinitely can fail infinitely. Auslander got the significance and the terror in one package, because they are the same package. He was trained for maximal weight, and a man trained for maximal weight cannot later tolerate weightlessness. This is why he cannot simply walk into unbelief and rest there. The training took.
He saw, up close, that the scheme came in more than one currency. His uncle Norman Lamm kept a three-story apartment with marble floors, a doorman, an elevator man, a maid, a driver. A grand piano nobody played. Art books nobody read. The uncle announced his visitors. You know who was here yesterday. Herman Wouk. You know who goes to my synagogue. Alan Alda. Big donor. Here the immortality currency runs on worldly eminence, on the famous name dropped at the door, on proximity to men the wider world already counts. The boy watched one hero system, the punitive God of the ledger, share a bloodline with another, the rabbi who measures his standing in celebrities. Both promise that you will be more than a creature who dies. They disagree on the coin.
Then the subtraction. Auslander throws out the doctrine. He calls the God of his childhood insane and abusive. He describes consulting a poorly written book compiled by terrified ancient nomads to learn right from wrong, and he turns the joke on the believer who claims the commandments are all that hold him back from raping and killing. He keeps no friends from the old world. He drops the observance, the calendar, the obligation. By any clean account he should now be free, and free men do not rent SUVs to hide from a God they have called a fiction.
Becker explains the residue. You cannot subtract a hero system and leave nothing in the hole. The creature still faces what the system was built to cover, and now he faces it without cover. Auslander faces it twice. Here are his two terrors, and they sit at opposite poles. The first is that the God of his childhood might actually exist, watchful, abusive, keeping the books, readying the wreck on the Thruway. He says he is terrified of exactly this. The second runs the other way. What if the big joke is that God has nothing to do with any of this and does not care about it at all. That is the terror of the void, the Becker terror in its raw form, the suspicion that the ledger was always blank and the suffering bought nothing. Most men fear one annihilation. Auslander is pinned between two. Punishment on one side, pointlessness on the other, and no third place to stand.
So he builds a new vehicle out of the wreckage of the old. He writes the book. And the book is not a confession and not a sermon. It is the other set of books. God keeps the record of his sins. Auslander keeps the counter-record, in print, where it can be read. Listen to what he says about publishing. When he wrote it for himself, anything could happen and no one would know. Now it is out there, so if He tries any shit, people are going to know. They will say, he is right, that Guy is a dick. The reader is the jury. The New York Times is the bench that will tell him whether the work is good and, with it, whether he gets to be more than a creature who dies in Monsey. He has named his consecrating authority and built his immortality bid as a case filed against the defendant, who may or may not exist, before the only court left to a man who threw out the original one.
This makes candor the sacred value of his system, and it makes the joke the sacred form. He invites William Faulkner (1897-1962) as his single permitted ancestor, citing the line that the work of art exists to reveal and to be honest, that an ode outweighs any number of old ladies. He praises George Orwell’s rule that only the shameful parts of an autobiography ring true. He says he bleeds on the page. The honesty is the point because the case requires evidence, and the evidence must be the shameful thing, the burned magazines, the father’s rage when the wine ran out and worse when it did not, the boy pinned to the ground and squeezed. And the joke carries it, because the joke is the one vessel that holds the terror without killing the man who carries it. In his system comedy is sacramental. It is the form candor takes when straight speech would burn the speaker down.
Now the word itself. Honesty looks like a single sacred value and turns out to mean something different inside every system that prizes it.
The Jesuit in the box treats truth as confession. He speaks the shameful thing in secret, to one ear, to be absolved and then erased, the soul washed and returned to grace. The dissident under a regime of lies treats truth as the forbidden fact spoken against the state, copied at night, passed hand to hand, an act that might cost him everything and means nothing if no cause receives it. The Method actor on the stage treats truth as emotion summoned on cue, behavior made truthful under invented circumstances, manufactured and real at once. The war correspondent treats truth as the verified dispatch, the body counted, the atrocity logged so the world cannot say it did not know. The analysand on the couch treats truth as free association, the unspeakable thing said aloud to drain its charge, honesty as cure. The Reform rabbi treats truth as the tradition read fresh for the present hour, candor about what the old words can mean now.
Auslander’s honesty is none of these. He wants no absolution, so it is not the Jesuit’s. He serves no cause, so it is not the dissident’s. He summons nothing on cue, so it is not the actor’s. He seeks no cure and says so, telling the man who asks after his soul, my what. He offers the Reform rabbi the answer he gives all of them, that he is not in the market. His honesty is testimony for the counter-record, the shameful thing said in public so the cosmos stands accused before a reader who will outlive the trial. The same five letters. Six men. Six terrors held at bay by six different uses of one word.
The rival systems crowd around him and he refuses each on its own terms. The Orthodox of Monsey want him back inside the ledger. Christopher Hitchens (1949-2011) and Richard Dawkins (b. 1941) offer a clean hero system of reason against superstition, and Auslander declines it, since reason cannot reach a fear that reason did not install, and a man who is afraid of a God he calls absurd is not a New Atheist. The Reform rabbis, the angriest of his readers, believe their movement already solved his problem and want him at temple, and he tells them he is not buying. Each system asks him to trade his counter-record for membership. He keeps the record.
Three coordinates locate him. He stands between two terrors rather than behind one, which is why he can neither return to the God who would punish him nor relax into the void that would release him, and why the books keep coming, each a fresh entry in a case that cannot close while both terrors hold. He has made candor sacred and the joke its only safe container, so that the comedy critics take for a device is the load-bearing wall, the form without which the terror would take the man down with it. And he has named the New York Times where Monsey named God, which tells you the function survived the content, that he left the scheme and kept the shape of it, a man still earning a verdict from a higher authority, still keeping the books against the day he is called to account, no longer sure anyone is reading them and unable to stop writing them down.

The Set

Shalom Auslander writes from inside a world, and that world has a center of gravity. Call it literary New York and its satellites, the magazine and radio and publishing circuit that runs from the New Yorker offices through the better Brooklyn dinner tables out to Woodstock and the second homes upstate, with a Los Angeles annex for the ones who take television money. Auslander has lived the full arc of it. He published essays and fiction in Esquire, the New Yorker, the New York Times Magazine, and Tablet. He became a regular on This American Life, the radio program that did more than any other to set the tone of the set, the confessional voice, the rueful self-implication, the small domestic shame opened up for a national audience. He created a Showtime series. He has taught in the MFA program the Jewish Theological Seminary runs with Columbia. He knows the world from the inside, and his books quarrel with it as much as they quarrel with Monsey.

What the set values, first, is the sentence. Prose is the coin. A man earns standing by the line he can write, and the highest praise routes through lineage. A.M. Homes (b. 1961) called Auslander the freshest voice in Jewish writing since Philip Roth (1933-2018), and the compliment lands because Roth is the saint of this calendar, the proof that a man can turn the embarrassing material of his own family and his own people into permanent literature. Christopher Hitchens (1949-2011) praised the irreverence, and Hitchens carried his own kind of capital here, the writer as fearless sayer of the unsayable. The names a writer gets compared to are the names that rank the room. Saul Bellow, Bernard Malamud, Roth above all. To be measured against them is to be admitted. Jason Maoz of the Jewish Press tried to expel Auslander from the company by the same logic, writing that he could not tie Roth’s shoelaces. The insult and the praise use the same yardstick.

The set values candor, the willingness to expose the self, and it has a preferred grammar for doing so. This is the David Sedaris (b. 1956) register, the public radio confession, the writer as the biggest fool in his own story, rueful and warm, the shame defanged by charm. Auslander has the candor and refuses the warmth. He told an interviewer there is the NPR way, where you make fun of yourself and you are the biggest fool in the room, and then there is letting it be angry, and he chooses anger. This matters for his place in the set. He meets its central demand, total exposure, and violates its tonal etiquette, which asks that exposure be softened into likability. He gives the wound without the reassurance that he is, underneath, a nice man you would want at your dinner.

The set values irreverence toward religion, and here Auslander sits in a precise spot the set finds harder to hold than it admits. The respectable position runs along an axis. At one end, the believers. At the far end, Hitchens and Dawkins, religion as the root of human evil. The set’s comfort lies near the Hitchens end, where faith is a thing intelligent people have grown out of and may now mock from a safe distance. Auslander does not sit there. He reports from the middle, the man who cannot believe and cannot stop fearing, who calls God insane and rents the SUV anyway. Mark Sarvas caught this in his review, that Auslander writes as one who can neither deny religion’s lunacies nor do away with its hold, and that this makes him more representative than either extreme. The set prefers the clean atheism. Auslander hands it something messier, a man still inside the thing he is attacking, and the discomfort is real.

Now the status games, which run on a few clear currencies.

The first is placement. Where you publish ranks you, and the hierarchy is known to everyone in it. The New Yorker tops it. Auslander treats the New York Times as the body that confers worth. Asked how he knows when he has done good work, he says he imagines the New York Times will tell him so. Asked which of his awards means the most, he says he has won none, which is itself a move, the writer too serious for prizes, ranking himself by refusing the lower currency. The set plays this game constantly and pretends not to.

The second currency is proximity to fame, and Auslander learned it young, watching his uncle Norman Lamm (1927-2020) play the rabbinic version. The uncle kept marble floors and a doorman and an elevator man and announced his visitors at the door. Herman Wouk (1915-2019) was here yesterday. Alan Alda goes to my synagogue, big donor. The boy watched a man measure his standing in celebrity names, and the literary set runs the same game in its own coin, the famous friend, the blurb from the bigger writer, the table at the right dinner. Sarvas talks to Auslander for twenty minutes at the Pasadena reading and Auslander hovers, then later tells Sarvas he reads the blog because it makes him laugh. The small jockeying for who recognizes whom, who knows the name and who does not, runs all through the scene. Auslander introduces himself and Sarvas’s friend shows no light of recognition, and the absence registers, because in this world recognition is the currency and its absence is a small wound.

The third currency is the angry letter, the controversy that proves you struck a nerve. Auslander has a sharp read on this. When the New Yorker ran his hockey piece, people wrote furious letters. Months later it ran a chapter about his father trying to build an ark, abuse in plain view, and nobody wrote. He concluded that readers will forgive cruelty inside a family and bristle at irreverence toward a game. The set treats the angry letter as a trophy, evidence of relevance, and Auslander both collects the trophy and analyzes the collecting.

The set holds a set of normative claims, the shoulds it enforces without quite stating them. A writer should tell the truth about himself, especially the shameful truth. George Orwell‘s rule, which Auslander cites approvingly, that the only believable parts of an autobiography are the shameful parts, is close to scripture here. A writer should not flatter his subjects, including himself. Faulkner‘s line, Auslander’s chosen ancestor on this point, that the Ode on a Grecian Urn is worth any number of old ladies, that art exists to reveal and to be honest whatever it costs the people in it. A writer should not write to please a movement or join a cause, and should hold the consoling answer in suspicion. When the Reform rabbis come to make him their poster child, he tells them he is not in the market, and the set respects this, the refusal of the easy affiliation, even as the set has its own affiliations it does not name.

Underneath the normative claims sit the essentialist ones, the beliefs about what people simply are. The set tends to hold that the examined life is higher than the unexamined one, that the writer who confronts his terror is more fully a person than the believer who is spared it by faith. Auslander shares this and complicates it. He says he is inspired by those who see themselves as more than just Jews and depressed by those who think being Jewish is all that matters. That is an essentialist claim with a hierarchy inside it, the cosmopolitan self ranked above the tribal self, the man who contains multitudes above the man content with one identity. The set holds this nearly universally and rarely says it aloud, because saying it aloud sounds like contempt for ordinary people, which it partly is.

The set carries one more essentialist belief, about itself, that it is the place where honesty lives, where the comforting lies of religion and family and nation get examined and named. The moral grammar follows from it. Good is exposure, complexity, the refusal of consolation, the well-made sentence that tells a hard truth. Bad is sentimentality, propaganda, the flattering lie, the easy uplift, writing that serves a tribe instead of the truth. Auslander speaks this grammar fluently. His whole quarrel with Monsey is conducted in it, the charge that the old world traded honesty for comfort and fear for thought.

And here the portrait turns, because Auslander aims the grammar at his own set too, though more quietly. He distrusts the dead-writer worship, telling an interviewer that coming from a world that fetishizes the dead, he has trouble looking to past writers for advice, which is a swipe at the lineage game the set plays with Roth and Bellow. He distrusts the public radio softness, choosing anger over the likable self-mockery the set rewards. He distrusts the clean atheism the set finds comfortable, planting himself in the middle where the fear still lives. He came from one total moral world, the Orthodoxy of Monsey, with its all-seeing keeper and its ledger of sins, and he landed in another moral world, literary New York, with its own saints and its own sins and its own promise of significance through the well-made confession. He serves the second world’s god, the truth told on the page, and he keeps enough distance to see that it is a world too, with its own consoling lies about how free of consoling lies it is.

That distance is his position. Inside the set, fluent in its values, ranked high in its currencies, and never quite a believer in it either, the same way he is never quite a believer in the God he fled and never quite free of Him. He is the man in both rooms who cannot fully sit down in either.

My latest posts on Shalom Auslander

Author Shalom AuslanderBeware of God

We did this via email (Shalom returned his answers to me in mid-December, 2006, after a two month wait during which time I feared I had offended him).

Q: When you were a kid, what did you want to be when you grew up?

A: Somewhere else.

Q: What did your parents want for you and from you?

A: That's probably a question for them.

Q: What have been your most significant sacrifices and rewards of devoting yourself to writing?

A: I'm not sure that I've devoted myself to writing. I write because when I don't, I want to kill myself. And because when I do, I'm a better husband and a kinder father. So I've devoted myself to not killing myself, and to being a better husband and a kinder father. If there were an easier way to achieve those things than writing, I'd do it.

Q: What message do you wish to send with your author photo?

A: That I dislike being photographed.

Q: In what ways are your perceptions of life keener than other people's?

A: I don't understand the question.

Q: How has your choice of vocation affected your relationships?

A: Only the one with my psychiatrist. We're much closer now.

Q: How do you know when you've done good work?

A: I imagine The New York Times will tell me so.

Q: What do you do best and worst as a writer?

A: I'm quite good at looking over my day's work and hating it all. I'm quite bad at refusing interviews.

Q: Why do you write what you write?

A: Because nobody else will.

Q: Which of your awards has the most meaning to you?

A: I haven't won any awards. I'd joke and say "Best Anal Gangbang, 2004," but you'd know better than most if I were lying about that.

Q: As you travel, what depresses you and what inspires you about jewish life?

A: I am inspired by those who see themselves as more than just Jews. I am depressed by those who think that being Jewish is all that matters.

Q: Have you kept any friends from your Orthodox upbringing?

A: No.

Q: What do you make of the disproportionate number of Jewish writers who come from an Orthodox background?

A: Reading is fundamental, even reading nutty books written by terrified ancient nomads.

Q: Is there something about orthodox belief that militates against good writing?

A: Probably not. It's just that so many who are raised with orthodox religious beliefs end up in pornography, it's really difficult to get a fair representation of their writing skills. They seem to give good head, though.

Q: Religion and the religious are only portrayed negatively in your writing. Is that a fair observation? Is that a problem or do you plan to keep on trashing religion and the religious until your dying day?

A: It's difficult to infer from that question just what your own personal opinions on religion and my writing might be. I have no problem with religion. I have no problem with guns, either. But thanks to rampant misuse, a hell of a lot of people seem to be getting killed by both.

Q: Is anger the best fuel for good writing?

A: Fuck you.

Q: If you praised a Republican, would your right hand whither? Are any of your friends Republican?

A: I'm trying to decide if this question is more embarrassing to the interviewer if he's a paranoid Republican or if he's a paranoid Democrat. Let's say "Push."

Q: Are you more comfortable dancing with men or women?

A: Finally, a question about writing.

Q Are there any mitzvahs you find yourself keeping but wish you did not?

A: Fearing God. I think I may be stuck with that all-mighty son of a bitch.

Q: Did a rabbi ever touch you inappropriately? Are priests or rabbis more likely to molest kids?

A: If telling a small child that a violent psychopath in the sky is going to punish him for eating cheese with meat passes as inappropriate touching – and I think that it does – then yes, I was touched inappropriately, and repeatedly, by many, many rabbis. Priests do seem to sexually abuse children more often than rabbis, but maybe that's probably because they use more E.

Q: Should man-dog sex be legal? What about man-dog marriage?

A: I'm in favor of anything that might improve humanity's gene pool.

Q: After you've finished trashing religion, what do you want to leave people with to live by? Are your kids going to have as rich a material to draw from as you did? Perhaps you should smack them more?

A: I've bookmarked your site. That oughta do it.

Q: There's nothing in halacah against burying a tattooed jew in a jewish cemetery, so why do you have a rabbi in The Metamorphosis claim there is?

A: Because that was what I was taught growing up. Also, on a related note, that wasn't the point of the story. (Hey, can I change my answer to Question #11? What depresses me most is getting dogmatic, legalistic, bickering questions about stories whose essential point is the intellectual stupidity and emotional damage caused by dogmatic, legalistic bickering. There, that's much better.)

July 1, 2007

Shalom Auslander (website, my interview) writes in his forthcoming memoir Foreskin's Lament:

My mother's brother was a famous rabbi. His name was Uncle Nathan [Norman Lamm, former president of Yeshiva University]. Her other brother was also a famous rabbi. His name was Uncle Mendel [Maurice Lamm]. Uncle Nathan lived in New York, and Uncle Mendel lived in Los Angeles. They both had the same goatees. They both wrote books. Uncle Nathan was also a doctor. Sometimes he called himself Rabbi Doctor and sometimes he called himself Doctor Rabbi. Uncle Mendel wasn't a doctor, but he was the rabbi of a very big synagogue in Los Angeles [Beth Jacob].

–You know who goes to my synagogue? he would say when he came to visit. — Alan Alda.

–Wow! my mother would say…

–Big donor, my uncle would say.

From Publisher's Weekly: "Auslander, a magazine writer, describes his Orthodox Jewish upbringing as theological abuse in this sardonic, twitchy memoir that waits for the other shoe to drop from on high. The title refers to his agitation over whether to circumcise his soon to be born son, yet another Jewish ritual stirring confusion and fear in his soul. Flitting haphazardly between expectant-father neuroses in Woodstock, N.Y., and childhood neuroses in Monsey, N.Y., Auslander labors mightily to channel Philip Roth with cutting, comically anxious spiels lamenting his claustrophobic house, off-kilter family and the temptations of all things nonkosher, from shiksas to Slim Jims. The irony of his name, Shalom (Hebrew for peace), isn't lost on him, a tormented soul gripped with dread, fending off an alcoholic, abusive father while imagining his heavenly one as a menacing, mocking, inescapable presence. Fond of tormenting himself with worst-case scenarios, he concludes, That would be so God. Like Roth's Portnoy, he commits minor acts of rebellion and awaits his punishment with youthful literal-mindedness. But this memoir is too wonky to engage the reader's sympathy or cut free Auslander's persona from the swath of stereotype—and he can't sublimate his rage into the cultural mischief that brightens Roth's oeuvre. That said, a surprisingly poignant ending awaits readers."

I found Auslander's memoir identical in tone to his debut collection of short stories, Beware of God. Both books are filled with rage against God, Judaism and Shalom's alcoholic father.

Most people seem to relate to God as they relate to their father. This cliche holds true for Auslander. Both his dad and his God appear in his books as sadistic, blood-thirsty psychopaths.

I have one major question about Shalom: Is his rage for real or is just a literary device?

Ron Stiskin responds to an interview Auslander did with Sarah Ivry of Nextbook: "Shalom: I ordered a copy of Beware of God and pre-ordered a copy of your memoir as well. We have a lot in common, as I mentioned in my post on your "Too Much Information" page. I grew up in Monsey at about the same time you did. I went to HIROC and got stuck with Rabbi Glatzer, just as you did. (And I admired Lintz Rivera, just as you did!) I would like to respond to those who accuse Shalom of blaspheming by blaming God for problems actually caused by his dysfunctional family and his emotional immaturity. Don't you wish. My own experience parallels his. Sure, my family was dysfunctional in some respects – whose isn't? But my Jewish education was far more traumatic, and ultimately far more damaging. Did Shalom and I just get a rotten apple for a teacher? Yes, we did, but that doesn't mean that the Jewish day school system as a whole is hunky-dory. Our school, HIROC, was full of teachers who were themselves deeply traumatized, dysfunctional, abusive, and obviously abnormal to even the most casual observer. To put such people in charge of young children is criminal. It's hard to believe that such things didn't go on in other Jewish day schools as well. To this day, walking into a shul is difficult for me, as is seeing men in Chasidic dress. I remind myself that that was then, and this is now, but it doesn't make it any easier. Meanwhile, cases of abuse in Jewish day schools continue to surface. What does the existence of so many "bad apples" – who, in some cases, were enabled for years by the schools they worked for – say about the system of Jewish education in general? Jewish education cannot be separated from Jewish belief or observance. If you're concerned about these things – or just care about children – take a hard look at Jewish education."

I was wondering if Auslander used real names in his memoir. This comment indicates that he did.

Here's a picture of the Lintz Rivera that young Shalom wanted so badly. She's now a teacher in New Orleans.

Author Marty Beckerman responds to an Auslander column on Nextbook: "The difference between a rottweiler and a Jewish mother: the rottweiler lets go eventually."

Andrew Silow-Carroll writes in the New Jersey Jewish News:

But if there is a cultural war among Jews, Auslander is a reluctant recruit. As he explained to me in an e-mail exchange, the essay is representative only of his own experiences. "The piece, as well as the forthcoming book it is taken from, is not a judgment on Judaism: it is the story of one person, raised under the thumb of a violent God, seeking some peace," he wrote.

The essay, he wrote, was not a satire, as I had suggested in my end of the exchange. "It's not a gag or a joke or a bit. It happened. It was felt. One man is raised with religion and finds it, later in his life, a comfort. Another; me, for example; finds it has left me paranoid, fearful, and ashamed. There's a whole section in the bookstore for the first guy, not many for the second."

It's too early to tell if someone will read Auslander's memoir, titled Foreskin's Lament, and accuse him of doing the anti-Semites' dirty work or of feeding what Jewish organizations insist is a "new anti-Semitism." More likely, critics will take a clue from Shalit, casting the novel as a symptom of a divide between secular and observant Jews, as opposed to Jews and gentiles.

Auslander began his schooling at the super-Orthodox Yeshiva of Spring Valley in Monsey. He hated it.

"My father's frustrated rage at not having his Manischewitz Concord Grape was fearsome, but it was far better than his drunken rage if he did have it."

One day in fourth grade, Avrumi Mendlowitz jumped on top of Shalom and squeezed his balls. For a long time.

Shalom's uncle Norman Lamm had a man at his apartment who opened the door for you, another man who asked your name before phoning upstairs, and another man who ran the elevator. Rabbi Lamm also had a maid, a limo and a driver. They were all black.

Norman Lamm, who liked to smoke cigars, had a three-story apartment with marble floors.

Rebbitzen Lamm said to Shalom's mom that Harrison Ford lived across the way.

In the den sat a grand piano that nobody played and the settee held a pile of books on art that nobody read.

Norman Lamm liked to boast.

"You know who was here yesterday?" he said. "Herman Wouk."

One day Shalom consoled Avrumi on his low test score. Shalom was rewarded by getting pushed to the ground and having his balls squeezed. For a long time.

For fifth grade, Shalom moved to Torah Academy, which was Modern Orthodox. There were girls at the school and they smelt great.

One day while playing in the woods behind his home, Shalom's life changed forever.

He found a pile of pornographic magazines. After getting jabbed by a stick, one magazine opened up to a picture of a Chinese lady lying naked on her back. The caption read, "Bang my honeypot."

Another day, Shalom found a pile of new magazines. He brought them (Oui, Juggs, Forum, etc) home and studied them like Torah. A few days later, he burned them.

One day, Shalom reached behind his brother's books and found Puritan magazine. He wondered "what was 'cum,' and why did the woman on the cover want me to shoot it all over her face?"

Eventually, Shalom found his dad's porn magazines and his mother's vibrators. Shalom burned them. His dad didn't appreciate it.

July 24, 2007

I emailed the author of Foreskin’s Lament for his opinion of Noah Feldman’s New York Times essay.

Norman Lamm’s nephew replied: "Luke – As someone who was raised Orthodox, I was appalled to read that someone would go through all that – all the accusations, all the emotional turmoil, all the social rejection – and not hook up with a black chick. I am deeply saddened."

Sept. 2, 2007

From NY Mag:

You deleted your manuscript several times out of fear that God would strike down your family. What about now that it’s being published?

SA: When I was writing it for myself, anything could happen and no one would know. Now it’s out there, so if He tries any shit, people are going to know. They’d be like, “Wow, he’s right, that Guy’s a dick.”

Do you resent Reform Jews who can be proud of their heritage without having had to endure the hard stuff?

SA: [Reform Jews] are not necessarily going to burn their porn, as I did, but psychologically they’re doing the same thing.

So why not throw your hat in with Christopher Hitchens and become an atheism advocate?

SA: I guess if you spin religion enough, it’s comforting to think God’s a decent guy. He’s not Archie Bunker, he’s Meathead.

Sept. 25, 2007: Jason Maoz (editor of The Jewish Press) emails: "Read an advance galley of Foreskin’s Lament. Disappointing. Auslander comes across as a creepy sociopath who gives new and literal meaning to the old and overused phrase "self-hating Jew." Also, I noticed at least one internal inconsistency in terms of the narrative’s chronology. And other parts of the book just seem less than genuine. He doesn’t tie Philip Roth’s shoelaces."

Charles McGrath writes Oct. 1, 2007 in the New York Times:

On the second day of the Rosh Hashana holiday last month, Mr. Auslander visited Monsey, a village in Rockland County, for the first time in years. Driving down the New York State Thruway from his new home near Woodstock, he worried that God might take this occasion to snare him in a fatal car wreck. He had even rented a sport utility vehicle, rather than risk being caught in the family wheels on a day when no observant Jew would even think of driving. “It was in the back of my mind the whole time,” he said. “That would be a great punch line — for me to die in Monsey just as the book is coming out. There is no sicker comic than God.”

Most people were on foot that day in Monsey, walking to and from the village’s many synagogues. There were mothers in long dresses and snoods pushing infants in strollers, with boys in suits and yarmulkes skipping alongside; men in black hats and prayer shawls, and some wearing fur hats, breeches and white silk stockings.

“It’s not just whether you’re Jewish or not — there’s a whole checklist,” Mr. Auslander said, trying to explain the differences among the various groups. “It’s like gang symbols. Your clothing, your hat, how you wear your payess,” or sidelocks. “This is Crips territory here,” he went on, “and just being in a car automatically makes you a Blood.” He added: “I try sometimes to see myself through their eyes — as someone who has made a huge mistake. On the other hand, what if the big joke is that God has nothing to do with any of this, and doesn’t care about it at all?”

Pausing at a stop sign or to let some people cross the street, Mr. Auslander did draw an occasional disapproving glance. But otherwise the morning passed uneventfully as he cruised through the leafy streets of Monsey, its neighborhoods of split-levels, raised ranches and the occasional stuccoed McMansion resembling any other Rockland County suburb unless you look carefully. Mr. Auslander pointed to the many yeshivas and synagogues, some quartered in ordinary houses, and to driveways crammed with Big Wheels and plastic playhouses: a sign, he said, of Orthodox families with lots of children.

October 18, 2007

Shalom responds to some of my email questions:

Q: What's new between you and God?

A: Nothing yet. But I have a flight tomorrow, so we'll see. Check Drudge around noon for news of the crash/hijacking/explosion/disappearance.

Q: What do you love and hate about your life now?

A: Love my wife, and love my son. Hate questions about what I love and hate in my life right now.

Q: What did you love and hate about writing your memoir? What were the toughest parts to write? Why?

A: The point of the book (I don't see it as a memoir, though it unfortunately falls into that genre) was to examine how I came, at 34 years of age, to believe the things I believe and fear the things that I fear. To do that, my family history was at least as important as my religious history (I love the reactionary believers who read the book and exclaim, "Wait! I caught him! He doesn't hate God! He hates his family!" As if I put those stories about them in there by mistake, Sherlock), and at the same time, I didn't want to hurt anyone. Fortunately, as it turned out, nobody takes a bigger beating in the book than I do.

Q: Did you receive any advice on your memoir that you found useful and you think might be useful to others?

A: Having come from a world that fetishizes the dead, I have a difficult time looking to past writers for advice. But William Faulkner had a great line about writing, specifically about the women in his books that were clearly based, unflatteringly, on his mother: he said that the purpose of art was to reveal and to be honest, and that the Ode on a Grecian Urn was "worth any number of old ladies." Go Bill.

Q: You believe in the existence of God? Do you feel grateful to Him for the good things in life?

A: "Believe" is probably too lofty a word. I am terrified that the God I was raised with might actually exist. He is insane, whether the people who believe in him want to admit that or not, and he is abusive; it is somewhat classic of an abusive relationship that after an evening of hits, slaps and drunken rages, the abuser apologizes, cleans up and makes a lovely dinner. But the abused knows that tomorrow will bring more of the same, and will not be surprised when it does.

Q: Which parts of the halachic life, if any, do you miss?

A: I miss the easy comfort of being told what to do and when to do it. I miss the security that absolute (if unfounded) faith offers. I also miss my blankey and pacifier, but I can't go back to them, either.

Q: How have family and friends from childhood reacted to your memoir?

A: Predictably.

Q: Do you find yourself repeating your father's fathering habits?

A: No. And you ask another smart-mouthed question like that, you little punk, and you'll get the back of my hand.

Q: Your all time favorite niggun?

A: Right now I'm really into Tool.

Q: How do you determine what is right and wrong?

A: I consult a poorly written book compiled by terrified, ancient nomads and check to see what their schizophrenic, completely immoral, violent, vengeful God said I should and shouldn't do. It's just that easy. (As a side note, I find it a strange admission when religious folks insist that there would be no morality without the Ten Commandments, that without those commandments, there would be only raping and killing. I always find myself thinking, "That's all that's keeping you from raping and killing, Padre? A book? Shit, maybe you ought to turn yourself in to the local authorities. Seems you've got a pretty tenuous grip on yourself there.")

Q: How is your soul?

A: My what?

I told Shalom to only answer the questions that interested him.

I gave him the same message on the first interview. He ended up answering all my questions, though not in great depth.

He wouldn't give me an interview over the phone, saying he hated interviews, and that email interviews were the least bad form of interview.

Joe says:

I heard several audio interviews with Auslander. WNYC This American Life BBC Fresh Air

He didn't sound like he hated it. Your questions were better.

What I thought was interesting about him was that he was married for 15 years before he had a child.

Shalom drove around with Charles McGrath of the New York Times on Rosh Hashanah but I was in shul then worshipping God and checking out the ladies.

Here are the questions Shalom did not answer this interview: 

* Why do you hate interviews?

* If you were to write a script for a reality show, how would it go?

* Did this memoir reconnect you with anyone from childhood and was this
primarily good or bad?

* How would your closest friends describe you?

Nov. 5, 2007

2:30 p.m. I leave my house to beat the traffic.

3 p.m. I park on Colorado Blvd in Pasadena with four hours to kill.

I go for a walk. I consume three Passion iced teas at Starbucks (refills are only 50c) and reread Chaim Potok's "The Book of Lights."

6 p.m. I hit Vroman's and scan the biography and current events sections.

6:40 p.m. I smuggle my bag upstairs with my cameras. I hope this enormous expenditure of time and gas is worth it.

7:10 p.m. About 40 people sit in the audience (I'm the only one wearing a yarmulke).

Shalom walks in. He's compact and tightly coiled.

He looks up only once during his 15-minutes of reading.

Then he takes questions. They are all friendly and admiring.

He sells about 50 books.

Earlier today, Auslander appeared on Patt Morrison's radio show.

"You know NPR," says Shalom. "They love those self-hating Jews. I'm on there all the time."

Shalom says he doesn't read reviews. About three months ago, he stopped reading about himself online.

After his signing, Shalom talks to lit blogger Mark Sarvas (his novel Harry, Revised comes out next year) for about 20 minutes.

I hover on the outside of the conversation, feeling excluded.

Mark blogged Nov. 4:

Although I thought Shalom Auslander's Nextbook column on Los Angeles was a compendium of every tedious, banal cliche ever hurled at this city, I'm really not – despite some perceptions – one to hold a grudge.  I thought his memoir, Foreskin's Lament, was just terrific, and I say so in my review in today's Philadelphia Inquirer.

Auslander succeeds because, although superficially extreme in its concerns – God is a thug and Judaism can be ridiculous – Foreskin's Lament manages to occupy a station left open in the current Religion Debates. At one end we find the True Believers and at the other we find Christopher Hitchens and Richard Dawkins denouncing religion as the root of all evil, the solace of dupes. For all his asperity, Auslander reports to us from the middle, as one who can't deny religion's contradictions and lunacies yet has been unable to entirely do away with belief and its necessity. In this, he is probably more representative of most Americans than either of the extremes, and it is in those moments that Foreskin's Lament is most heartfelt and effective.

As Auslander recently said in an interview at Bookslut.com, "It's easy to just slam the door on it, but there are people I know who find solace in it. And, certainly, the idea that there's a God should be right." Perhaps beneath all the name-calling fury and scabrous wit, Foreskin's Lament is intended as a parable on the strange durability of faith. That would be so Auslander.

Auslander explains his Nextbook column ripping LA as a rant. It was the only way to meet his deadline.

When I extend my hand and say my name, Shalom says, "I know."

When I introduce myself to Mark and his friend, there's no light of recognition. Why should there be? I don't write literature.

Sarvas tells Auslander that his blogging doesn't distract him from his more serious writing. "Some days I do it in half an hour. Some days I do it in three or four hours. It motivates me. People are waiting for something."

"Have there been many angry folks who've written?"

Shalom: "No. They all go to Amazon."

His average customer review for Foreskin's Lament is 3.5 out of a possible 5 (18 reviews).

There are five one-star reviews.

Theorist writes on Amazon: "Shalom Auslander was abused by his father as a child. In response, he attacks not only his father, but God and Judaism as well. He writes in a breezy style. It's sort of what "Protocols of the Elders of Zion" would sound like if it were read on "This American Life"."

An Aussie in the US for 20 years (Mark's friend) says to Shalom: "You're going to have to deal with them in the real world."

Shalom: "I used to fear they'd come to my house and throw a brick. But I've got big dogs and big guns."

Mark says his upbringing was the opposite of Shalom's. His grandparents were holocaust survivors and his parents were agnostic.

Shalom met a German-Jewish couple in a German restaurant.

He said to the Jew, "Your parents must love her."

The man said they did. His parents were Holocaust survivors. Shalom met them. They did indeed love their German shiksa daughter in law.

When Shalom related how as a child he was told that eating trafe and violating the Torah gave Hitler post-humous victories, the survivors were horrified.

Shalom: "It's like being raised by homosexuals who say that all straight sex is bad."

After Mark leaves, Shalom sits with me for ten minutes.

"I saw out of the corner of my eye a guy wearing tzitzit and a yarmulke… You get worried. Then I recognized you."

"I get picked up at 4:30 a.m. It's not a bad problem to have but I just want to get home and get this over with. This is the biggest trick God's ever played on me. Spend 30 years getting out of it, write about it, and now I'm running around JCCs (Jewish Community Centers)…"

Luke: "I've been disappointed in all this positive stuff from all the Jewish publications except The Jewish Press."

Shalom: "Really? I haven't been reading my reviews. I don't know any writers who read that s—. It's so unhealthy."

Luke: "Really? You don't?"

Shalom: "I did when the pre-press was coming out. Unfortunately, the pre-press are the lunatics."

Luke: "You don't Google your name?"

Shalom: "I've done it."

He says Amazon reviewers are bottom-feeders. "They're people who can't even be bothered to blog. It's not that hard."

Luke: "All these understanding laudatory reviews in Jewish publications…"

Shalom: "It's driving you crazy."

Luke: "I want some vitriol. What's the fun in being a heretic unless people become vitriolic?"

Shalom: "Unless you're really reactionary, you defend the Jews no matter… As I said on NPR today, there's nowhere in the book that I'm saying that Judaism is wrong. I'm saying that what people taught me is f—– up. If you like Judaism and want to rant about how great it is, you don't yell at the taught. Yell at the teacher.

"I feel like I pulled up next to a car on the road, told them they have a flat, they accuse me of hating cars. It doesn't make any sense. There's nowhere I say it is foolish to think that the God of Judaism isn't God. It isn't [Richard] Dawkins."

"I thought it would be OK when The New Yorker ran the hockey piece and people got f—– off and wrote angry letters… This was before I pulled myself off the web. And six months later they ran a chapter about my father trying to build an ark and there's abuse and nothing. Not a word about that. You have to be a real prick to read that and say, 'You shouldn't be saying that.'

"Once you see that this is isn't looking to staby anybody in the book…

"I'd say to people who think Judaism or Catholicism or Islam is a great religion, well, there are a lot of people out there who are teaching kids some f—— up stuff. So take all that religious fervor you have and go get 'em."

Luke: "Anybody bitch you out at your readings?"

Shalom: "No."

And he's had a lot of Orthodox Jews show up to his readings (particularly in New York).

Shalom: "In London there's a much stronger anger against the specific teachings of Orthodoxy. This ancient regressive God-is-punishing-us-every-day. They're angry not because they're assimilating but because they're saying this is poisonous. This is why people are leaving.

"The people who are most upset [at Shalom's memoir] are the Reform. Reform rabbis get upset because they think they've got the answer. They think Reform was created to answer this. But I don't buy that either. My feeling is 'Thanks but I'm not in the market right now.'

"The Reform rabbis come out and they want to be your buddy. 'Hey, why don't you come over to my temple?'"

"I'm not looking to change anybody's mind."

Luke: "A lot of people in my Orthodox shul found it hilarious."

Shalom: "That's good news."

Luke: "Are women sending you naked pictures of themselves?"

Shalom: "No. I've got to write about something else. One or two but you can see it in their eyes that they're crazy."

"I had dreams of being a writer and looking out at the crowd and it being filled with hot black women. Instead it's filled with old Jewish ladies. Good one, God.

"What do I need to write about? Rap?"

"You bleed on the page… Honestly, I tell people about your blog because it makes me laugh. I'm not interested in the goings on in Jewish life but the moments when you lose it. The moments of humanity. A lot of blogs are like, 'Here's my personality and I stick to it.' I find it interesting."

Luke: "George Orwell said that the only parts of an autobiography that he believed were the shameful parts."

Shalom: "Yeah. And there are a lot of ways to do that. There's the kind of NPR way where you make fun of yourself. You're biggest fool in the room. I believe it letting it be angry. That's what's striking a chord with a lot of people who wouldn't otherwise come to readings… Frustration with the way life's gone. 'This isn't in my script.' That's honest.

"It's better than a joint. I was always going for that but this is better."

Luke: "You've given it up."

Shalom: "No. It's not working for me. It's having the opposite effect. It might just be because of touring. I've spoken to some people. They're big pot smokers and writers. And they say, 'Never on tour.' You're too anxious."

Shalom leaves with a woman for dinner in Silverlake.

Posted in Shalom Auslander | Comments Off on Shalom Auslander and the God He Cannot Leave

Regime Change and the Misunderstanding Myth

Mainstream intellectuals receive a book like Regime Change by Maggie Haberman (b. 1973) and Jonathan Swan (b. 1985) with predictable alarm. They read a narrative of institutional rot, cognitive bias, and political madness. Reviewers write long essays on the tribalism of the voters and the norm-breaking of the administration. They treat the political landscape as a broken machine. The implication runs underneath the praise: if the public grasped the danger, or if officials returned to historical standards, order would follow. The reception bears out David Pinsof’s argument in his essay A Big Misunderstanding. Intellectuals prefer to see the world through the lens of the misunderstanding myth.

Run Pinsof’s first tool on the reception, the gap between a stated motive and an actual one. The book’s stated motive is a first draft of history, accountability, the preservation of democratic memory. Its function is a status good for the anti-Trump professional class and fresh ammunition for the next round of the fight. When reviewers call the book revelatory, few of them report that new information has moved their priors. They signal continued membership in the coalition that treats Trump and his voters as the out-group whose power must be delegitimized. The reception performs the same survival-and-status logic the book documents in its characters. The people describing the game are playing it.

The accounts gathered in the book show no misunderstanding among the players. They operate with cold, calculated rationality to maximize status and power. Donald Trump (b. 1946) turns federal law enforcement against his enemies. This is not a failure of democratic comprehension. It is a savvy operation to secure dominance and deter rivals. When Elon Musk (b. 1971) demands weekly activity logs from federal workers and slashes foreign aid, he knows what government does. He acts on interest and status. The zero-sum contest over the coercive apparatus of the state rewards dirty fighting, and the players understand the stakes.

The corporate and institutional response reflects Darwinian survival, not ignorance. White-shoe firms do not capitulate because they lack legal arguments. Brad Karp (b. 1959), the chairman of Paul Weiss, pledged the equivalent of forty million dollars in pro bono work to causes the administration favors, and in return Trump rescinded an order that had stripped the firm’s security clearances and barred its lawyers from federal buildings. Karp told his partners the firm faced an existential crisis and could not survive a long fight. He judged his move by survival, not by a high-minded mission statement. The sharper detail sits in his own past. Karp had bundled money for Democratic presidential campaigns, and his firm had sold itself as a bulwark against Trump. His surrender is coalition behavior by a man whose prior coalition was the other one. Tech executives offer their tributes on the same logic. They protect profit and position in a hostile environment. They make rational moves.

Pinsof’s claim is that stupidity is strategic, and the men and women who review this book understand coalition and power as well as anyone alive. They cannot afford to name what they understand, because naming it would dissolve the role the myth assigns them. If the troubles in Regime Change flow from bad beliefs and simple ignorance, then intellectuals remain central. They correct the biases, fact-check the politicians, design the interventions, and save the republic one explanation at a time. If the troubles flow from bad motives and rational self-interest, the intellectual has no special cure to sell. So the myth gets manufactured, not suffered. Natural selection built humans to secure resources and dominate rivals. The system is not broken. It runs on the old logic of primates seizing the lever of state force. Intellectuals call this a crisis of democracy because they are losing the contest for it.

What if the people the book indicts understand what they do all too well? What if Trump’s coalition wants the imperial presidency rather than misunderstands its cost? What if the reporters’ real product is alliance rather than insight? Then there is nothing the book can do, because there is no error to fix. The reviews present the book as the correction of a great misunderstanding about Trump. The misunderstanding is the belief that there was one.

Regime Change and the Back Region

Erving Goffman (1922-1982) divides social life into two regions. The front region is where a performance is given, before an audience, to standards the performer works to keep up. The back region is where he drops the front, rehearses, repairs it, says the things the audience must not hear. The wall between them carries the whole weight of the performance. Regime Change by Maggie Haberman (b. 1973) and Jonathan Swan (b. 1985) is a book about that wall, and a book that breaches it, and a book that sells the breach.

Donald Trump governs in the front region. He performs command. The setting does the work Goffman assigns to scenery and stage props: the gilded Oval Office, the curlicues the president glues to the walls himself, the decor he lifts from his wife’s quarters to dress his own. The personal front does as much work as the policy. Haberman and Swan report that Trump picks his officials on two questions, whether the man is loyal and whether he looks the part. That is casting. A performance team assembled for appearance and for discipline, dramatis personae chosen to hold the front.

The administration advertises openness while it narrows the back region to a handful. Swan reports that the men around Trump keep calling theirs the most transparent White House in history. They run the war with Iran out of a room of six. The treasury and energy secretaries, the two men who would manage a global oil shock, sit outside the door because the room fears leaks. Goffman calls this mystification, the control of access that holds the audience at a distance and preserves its awe. The front says transparency. The back region shrinks to a closet.

The book’s pitch is access to that closet. A thousand interviews, deep background, the reporters in the room or close enough to hear what was said in it. The leaked recordings of the Situation Room are backstage exposure in its purest form, the back region pierced and carried out. Goffman has a name for the figure who makes this possible. The informer poses as a member of the team, shares the back region, then sells its secrets to the audience. The leakers are the informers. The reporters are the go-betweens who buy the secret and resell it. The book is the resale.

There is a back region behind the back region. Haberman and Swan describe the crisis team meeting in the Situation Room over the Epstein files with the president absent, the staff working out how to hold the front on his behalf. Goffman calls this staging talk, the team rehearsing the performance out of the audience’s sight, and out of the star’s sight too. The leak of those meetings exposes the team building the performance rather than the president giving it. That is the more intimate breach.

A reader can forget that the reporters keep a front of their own. The book performs neutrality, authority, the cool distance of the chronicler who has seen everything and reports it without heat. The access is the personal front. A thousand interviews and the Oval Office sit-down stand in for the credential, the proof that the performers earned their place near power. Goffman does not ask whether the front is sincere. He notes that it works the same either way. The prose holds its front with the same care Trump gives his.

The reviewers complete the performance. Goffman says audiences protect a performance with tact, looking past the rough edges so the show can go on. The rapturous notices treat the book as pure window onto the back region and say little about the book as a staged thing with a rollout, a publisher, a market, and a front to keep. The audience extends the courtesy the performer needs. The book is received as revelation because its readers agree not to see it as a performance.

This is what the reader buys. To be let backstage, in Goffman’s account, is to be treated as a member of the team or a trusted confidant, admitted to what the audience outside does not get to see. The book sells that admission. The reader closes it knowing the supergluing, the six-man room, the talk in the Situation Room, and carries the knowledge the way the insider carries it. He has been backstage. The feeling of having seen behind the curtain is the product, and it confers the small standing Goffman attaches to back-region access, the standing of the man who knows how the trick is done.

Goffman writes that the impression of reality a performance fosters is a fragile thing, broken by small mishaps, a slip, a wrong word, an open door. Regime Change is built from broken fronts, from the slips and the open doors and the men who carried the back region out. It is a catalog of the performance failing to seal itself. Here the frame marks its own edge. Goffman describes the wall between the regions and the traffic across it. He does not tell us that crossing the wall changes the show. The president performs command tomorrow on the same stage, before the same audience, and the book that carried his back region into the front region takes its place on the shelf as one more front to keep.

Regime Change and the Journalistic Field

Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002) treats journalism as a field, a structured arena where players hold different amounts and kinds of capital and compete for the stakes the field makes its own. In On Television he names its capital. The scoop, the exclusive, the byline that arrives first and from inside, these are the field’s hard currency. Regime Change by Maggie Haberman (b. 1973) and Jonathan Swan (b. 1985) is the conversion of one kind of capital into another, run to its end and bound between covers.

Start with what the authors hold. Haberman and Swan have covered Donald Trump since 2015. A decade of proximity is social capital, a network of sources and a standing inside the rooms other reporters cannot enter. Haberman’s reputation as the reporter who reads Trump is embodied capital, the feel for the game Bourdieu calls habitus, built up over years and recognized by the field as a rare possession. The book objectifies that accumulation. A thousand interviews, deep background, an Oval Office sit-down, the leaked recordings from the Situation Room, all of it gathered into a single object of high value.

Watch the conversions. Proximity to power yields the scoop, the field’s own capital. The scoop yields symbolic capital, the prestige of the authoritative byline. Symbolic capital yields economic capital, the advance and the bestseller, and it bids for the field’s highest institutional prize. Haberman already holds a share of a Pulitzer from 2018, and her Confidence Man already carries the field’s recognition. The new book moves for more. Bourdieu’s word is exact. Consecration is the act by which the field’s authorities declare a work legitimate and lift its maker up the hierarchy.

The rapturous reviews are that act. David Remnick (b. 1958) says the book transcends its genre. Read the phrase as a field operation. Remnick lifts the work off the heteronomous pole, the commercial ground of reportage and the bestseller list, toward the autonomous pole where literature and history sit and where symbolic capital runs richest. Tina Brown (b. 1953) and Fintan O’Toole (b. 1958) make the same move. The reviewers sit inside the same field. They are senior players in journalism and letters, consecrating one of their own. The field recognizes itself and confers its honor.

The book pulls off the rare double. It sells like a commercial product and it earns the prestige reserved for the pure. Bourdieu sets the two poles against each other, the large-scale production that chases the audience and the small-scale production that chases peer esteem. Most works win at one pole and lose at the other. Regime Change takes the market and the consecration at once, the trajectory every player in the field wants and few reach.

Here the frame explains the strange pairing at the center of the book. The reporters write Trump as a danger. The relationship that produced the book is a trade. Trump grants access, the scoop, the sit-down, the proximity the reporters convert into capital. The reporters grant Trump the chronicle, the presence in the paper of record, the standing of a man important enough to be studied at length by his closest watchers. Both trade in recognition. Both want what the field deals in, attention and the mark of significance. The adversarial surface sits on top of a structural symbiosis, and the symbiosis holds because the source and the chronicler need each other to accumulate.

Bourdieu warns that the field censors without a censor. No one issues an order. The access model carries its own quiet constraint. Proximity is capital, and proximity survives only if the source is not burned past use. The habitus of the access reporter knows, without instruction, what can be written and what would close the door. The book lands hard on Trump and lands soft on the conditions of access that made it possible. No one lies. The field shapes the writing through the position the writer occupies.

The alarm in the reviews has a field address too. The journalistic field, the literary field, and the academic field belong to the field of power, and they hold their value through their autonomy, their right to set their own stakes and confer their own honors. Trump’s pressure on the press, the firms, and the universities is pressure on that autonomy. The book defends the field. The reviewers consecrate it because it defends the ground they stand on. The position-taking matches the position.

One belief goes without saying through all of it, the doxa of access journalism, that being in the room delivers the truth and that proximity is the highest evidence. Bourdieu presses on that belief. Proximity delivers the scoop and binds the reporter in the same motion. Here the field marks its edge. Field theory explains the book’s value and the warmth of its welcome through capital and position. It does not reach the question of whether the reporting is accurate. The book might be true in every line, and the field would consecrate it on the same terms, because the field rewards the conversion, not the correspondence. That a work wins the field’s honors tells us the trade went well. It does not tell us the book is right.

Regime Change and the Pictures in Our Heads

Walter Lippmann (1889-1974) opens Public Opinion with a claim that has held for a century. The world is too large and too quick for any of us to know at first hand. We carry pictures of it instead, and we act on the pictures. Between a man and the world he lives in stands a pseudo-environment, a representation he treats as the thing itself. His conduct answers to the picture, and the conduct then takes effect out in the real world he never saw. Regime Change by Maggie Haberman (b. 1973) and Jonathan Swan (b. 1985) is a machine for making one of those pictures.

The second term of Donald Trum is an unseen environment of the kind Lippmann had in mind. A war with Iran decided in a room of six. The treasury and energy secretaries left outside the door. The Situation Room sealed, the decisions made fast, the record buried in classification and loyalty. No citizen watches this. The scene of action sits beyond the reach of the public that must form an opinion about it. The presidency is the unmanageable reality Lippmann said the ordinary man cannot see for himself.

The book renders the unseen. Haberman and Swan have the access the public lacks, a decade of proximity, a thousand interviews, the leaked recordings, the Oval Office hour. They convert the sealed room into a report a reader can hold. Lippmann saw this work coming and called for it. The public cannot know the unseen world on its own, so it needs men stationed close to the scene who gather the facts and send back an account. The book is that account. The insider renders reality for a public that cannot enter the room.

Lippmann drew a line the book walks right up to. News signals that an event has occurred. It is the searchlight, restless, swinging from one episode to the next, a firing, a strike, a posted threat. Truth does the slower work, bringing the hidden facts to light and setting them in relation until they make a picture a man can act on. The daily coverage of Trump is news, the beam moving on before the eye can focus. The book claims to be the other thing, the steady picture, and it calls itself a first draft of history to say so. Whether it reaches truth or only gathers a great deal of news between covers is the question the praise leaves unasked.

The reader does not come to the book empty. He carries a picture of Trump already, formed before he opens it, economical and firm. Lippmann called these pictures stereotypes and made the unwelcome point that we define first and see second. The man who already pictures Trump as the imperial danger opens the book and finds the imperial danger. The phrase imperial presidency is itself a stereotype in Lippmann’s sense, a compact image that organizes the confusion of a thousand events into one shape the mind can carry. The shape is useful. It is also a defense of the position of the man who holds it.

Here Lippmann turns hard on the reporter. The man on the spot sees the scene through the pictures already in his own head, and the account he sends back carries those pictures into the reader’s head. Haberman and Swan stand close to the room, closer than anyone, and they render it through their own stereotypes of the man they have watched for ten years. The reader receives a picture of a picture. The access does not remove the patterning, only relocate it, from the reader’s eye to the correspondent’s, and the correspondent’s is the one the book installs.

Lippmann gave the process a name that has outlived his hope for it. The common business of a modern state, he wrote, escapes the public almost entirely and falls to a specialized class to manage. The manufacture of consent, he called it, and he meant it as description before anyone used it as accusation. The reception of the book is that class at work. The insiders tell the public what it cannot see, the reviewers affirm the rendering, and the public receives the picture it is meant to hold. The book does the job Lippmann assigned to the expert, supplying the image the citizen has no way to gather alone.

Lippmann set the whole problem as a triangle. There is the scene of action, there is the picture a man forms of the scene, and there is his response to the picture, which then loops back and works itself out on the scene he could not see. Follow the triangle through the book and it breaks at the last turn. The reader forms a sharper picture of the presidency. His response, his alarm, his attention, his vote, returns to a scene still sealed in a room of six that no picture lets him enter. A better rendering does not hand him the lever. This was Lippmann’s own pessimism. He doubted the public could govern the unseen even when the insiders rendered it well, and he turned to the expert rather than the better-read citizen for that reason.

Regime Change and Charismatic Authority

Max Weber (1864-1920) named three pure grounds on which men obey a ruler. They obey the law, the impersonal rule that binds the office and the man who fills it. They obey tradition, the sanctity of what has always been. Or they obey a person, drawn by a gift they take to set him above ordinary men, and this third ground Weber called charisma. Regime Change by Maggie Haberman (b. 1973) and Jonathan Swan (b. 1985) reports a presidency moving off the first ground and onto the third. The book calls the change imperial. Weber names it a change in the type of legitimate domination, and the title the authors chose, regime change, sits closer to the truth than they may intend.

The American presidency had run, for the most part, on legal-rational lines. Authority sat in the office, not the man. Rules fixed the jurisdictions. Competent department heads ran their departments. Lawyers, generals, and career officials carried the impersonal apparatus Weber prized for its calculability, its justice administered without regard to persons. The book describes that apparatus tamed. The generals who said no are gone. The lawyers who remain have learned to pick their battles. The process that once checked the man no longer checks him.

What replaces it is personal rule. Swan puts it in a sentence. Trump is just acting, he says, and the system is trying to catch up. Weber recognizes the description at once. Charisma is the enemy of routine. It knows no fixed rules and no settled jurisdictions, and it treats the bureaucratic order as an obstacle to be broken by the leader’s will. The man acts and the apparatus scrambles behind him. The scramble is the signature of a different authority.

The clearest sign is the room. The war with Iran is decided by six people. The treasury and energy secretaries, the men whose offices govern the economy and the oil, wait outside the door. Weber drew the line here. The bureaucratic state staffs itself by qualification and jurisdiction. The charismatic leader staffs himself by devotion. His administrative body is no corps of officials with careers and competences. It is a personal following, an entourage of disciples chosen for loyalty and held by his favor. Weber found the same shape in the patrimonial household, where the lord governs through his servants and the line between his private house and the public office disappears. The circle of six is that household. The institutional cabinet stands outside it.

Loyalty becomes the coin because the staff holds nothing else. Haberman and Swan report that Trump chooses his officials by loyalty and by whether they look the part, and that loyalty itself carries a fungible definition. Weber explained why. Under charismatic rule there is no appointment by rule and no dismissal by rule, no tenure, no career, no claim on the office the leader cannot revoke. There is only the call of the leader and the devotion of the called. The official owes his obedience to the person of the ruler, not to an impersonal duty, and his place lasts as long as the ruler’s grace.

Turn the Justice Department into an instrument of the leader’s vengeance and you have crossed the same line. Weber’s bureaucracy administers sine ira et studio, without anger and without favor, the law applied to all alike. Patrimonial rule knows no such separation. The lord’s justice is the lord’s, an extension of his person, turned on his enemies and withheld from his friends. A prosecutor who serves the man rather than the office becomes the faithful servant of a different order. The old order calls him corrupt. The new one calls him loyal.

The same logic runs through the money. The book describes the office turned into a vehicle for profit and the tech chiefs and the law firms bringing their tributes to the leader. Weber knew this arrangement. Where the ruler’s house and the public office merge, the line between the treasury and the lord’s purse thins, and the powerful pay homage in gifts rather than in taxes lawfully assessed. The tribute is how rule works once the office becomes the man. In a bureaucracy it would read as scandal. In a patrimonial house it reads as homage.

Charisma carries a debt bureaucracy does not. The official keeps his place whether or not he shines. The charismatic leader keeps his only by proving the gift, by victories that confirm to the followers that the grace is real. Weber wrote that a charismatic claim lives on success and withers when the proof runs out. Read the book’s central irony through this. The indictments, the convictions, the years of exile did not break Trump. His followers read the persecution as confirmation, the leader tried and risen, the gift proven by what he survived. Charisma feeds on the ordeal that would end an ordinary career.

Weber had a name for charisma in a mass democracy. The plebiscitary leader draws his legitimacy straight from the acclamation of the people and turns it against the parties, the courts, and the officials who claim to speak for the law. He rules over the heads of the institutions by appeal to the crowd. This is the regime the book describes without the word, a personal authority that grounds itself in the people and treats every check between the leader and the people as usurpation.

Here Weber sets the problem the second term cannot escape. Pure charisma cannot hold still. It belongs to one man and answers to no rule, which makes it the least stable of the three grounds. The leader’s people feel the instability and work against it. His chief of staff, Susie Wiles (b. 1957), narrowed the entourage to a settled core, and the settled core wants to keep what it holds. Weber called this the routinization of charisma, the moment the followers try to turn a personal gift into a lasting possession with offices and incomes they can keep. The effort changes the thing it preserves. A charisma made routine starts to harden back into the bureaucracy it broke, or into a tradition that outlives the man.

There the frame names its edge and its sharpest question at once. Weber’s three types are ideal constructions, and no real rule is ever only one of them. The American presidency still sits inside a legal-rational shell of elections and courts and written law, and the charismatic power works within that shell as much as against it. The deeper trouble belongs to charisma itself. It cannot be inherited, and it cannot be proceduralized without ceasing to be charisma. An imperial presidency built on one man’s gift faces the problem every charismatic order has faced, the problem of what comes after the man. The book records the gift at its height. Weber tells us the reckoning waits at the succession.

Regime Change and the Interaction Ritual

Randall Collins (b. 1941), in Interaction Ritual Chains, builds society out of a single repeated event, the interaction ritual. People assemble in one place, mark a boundary that says who belongs and who does not, fix their attention on a common object, and fall into a shared mood. When the focus and the mood feed each other and rise together, the encounter throws off three things. It binds the group in solidarity. It charges the individual with what Collins calls emotional energy, the confidence and drive a man carries out of a good encounter and the flatness he carries out of a bad one. And it leaves behind sacred symbols, the emblems the group will defend. Men move through life chasing the encounters that pay the most emotional energy. Regime Change by Maggie Haberman (b. 1973) and Jonathan Swan (b. 1985) gives Collins two rituals to read, the room where the war is decided and the launch that carries the book into the world.

Start with the room. Six people decide the war with Iran, and Donald Trump sits at the center of the gathering, the one who gives the order and draws the most energy of all. Collins points first at the shape. Bodies in one place, a hard boundary at the door, the whole attention bent on a single grave choice, and a mood that gathers as the talk goes on. This ritual is built to run hot. The book catches its outcome in a line. By the last meeting the positions had set, everyone knew where everyone stood, and they would back the president’s decision. Even Vance (b. 1984), whose doubt about the war was known, states his reservation and then backs the man. Collins has the word for what happened to him. The ritual entrained him. The shared mood pulled the dissenter into the solidarity of the group, and the solidarity, not the argument, carried the room.

Now read who waits outside the door. The treasury secretary, Scott Bessent (b. 1962), and the energy secretary, Chris Wright (b. 1965), the two men whose work would meet the oil shock a war in the Gulf was sure to bring, sit out the meetings. The stated reason is leaks, the control of information. Collins reads it the other way. To sit in the room is to draw the emotional energy the ritual pumps and to wear the membership it confers. To wait outside is to be drained and marked as marginal. The men with the most to say about the consequences are kept from the encounter that decides them. The exclusion is a status ritual. The room is organized to charge its members and to keep the charge undiluted.

The information bubble the authors describe follows from this. A tight room of the devoted runs hot because it is tight. Bring in the expert who lowers the mood with a hard forecast and you cool the ritual and bleed its energy. So the room stays small. A high-solidarity ritual protects its own heat, and the bubble is what the chain of these encounters produces. It feels good from inside, which is the point, and it is the reason the inputs reaching the president stay few.

Turn to the second ritual. The book arrives with a launch, the morning shows, the prime-time sit-downs, the chorus of reviews. Collins treats the whole event as an interaction ritual run across a class of readers. A boundary divides those in the know from the masses who will not read it. The attention of the reviewer world bends onto one object. The mood is alarm mixed with the pleasure of being right. The ritual binds the readership in solidarity, charges the people who take part with emotional energy, and lifts the book into a sacred object, an emblem the group will praise and defend against anyone who slights it. The reader closes the book and carries the charge. He feels graver and braver, the energy the ritual paid him.

Collins gives the reviewers a structure of their own. In The Sociology of Philosophies he found a law of small numbers. At any moment only a few names, a few works, can hold the center of attention, because attention is scarce and the space for it is narrow. The senior critics anoint this book together. The convergence looks like many minds agreeing. Collins sees the attention space concentrating, as it must, on a small number of objects, the energy running along the network ties that bind the reviewer class, who read each other, appear with each other, and pass the charge from one notice to the next. The book becomes the book of the moment because the attention space holds room for one or two at a time, and the network filled the slot.

Set the two rituals side by side. They are the same kind of event. Each assembles a body of people behind a boundary, fixes them on a sacred object, raises a shared mood, and pays out solidarity and emotional energy to those inside. Each runs on membership rather than on information. The book describes one ritual and is made sacred by another. The men in the room feel the energy of the inner circle. The readers feel the energy of the righteous class. The same engine turns in both.

Posted in America | Comments Off on Regime Change and the Misunderstanding Myth

Pearl Abraham, From Inside

Pearl Abraham (b. 1960) is an American novelist, essayist, translator, and teacher of creative writing whose fiction maps the moral and intellectual ground where Hasidic Judaism meets secular modernity. She belongs to a small group of writers who report on the inner life of ultra-Orthodox communities from inside that life rather than from the outside. Across four novels, a story collection, essays, translations, and decades of teaching, she treats religious authority, intellectual hunger, exile, and the longing for transcendence as the recurring matter of serious fiction. Her central characters do not arrive at a settled identity. They negotiate one, and the negotiation never closes.

She was born in Jerusalem in 1960, the third of nine children, into a Hasidic home headed by a rabbi. Her childhood moved between Israel and New York City until the family settled in New York when she was twelve. Those years of relocation handed her several languages and several worlds. She learned first in Yiddish, then in English, then returned to Yiddish schooling, so that English became a third language she came to as a reader and chose as a writer. The back-and-forth between insular religious settlements and American streets gave her early and firsthand the conflict of competing identities that became her subject.

Abraham studied at Hunter College and earned a Master of Fine Arts in creative writing at New York University. She built a career that joined fiction to teaching rather than separating them. She taught at New York University, Sarah Lawrence College, and the University of Houston before moving to Western New England University, where she taught English and creative writing, founded and directed the MFA in Fiction program, and retired as Professor Emeritus in 2022. She also founded and edits S for Sentence, an online journal devoted to the craft of the sentence. For much of her teaching life she split her weeks between Manhattan and western Massachusetts.

Her debut novel, The Romance Reader (1995), made her reputation. It follows Rachel Benjamin, a young Hasidic woman whose appetite for secular books collides with the rules of her community. Earlier American fiction had tended to render Orthodox Jews from the outside, as a closed people observed at a distance. Abraham wrote from memory and from inside the warmth and the constraint at once. Critics admired the book for withholding easy verdicts. It refuses to cast Orthodoxy as mere cage or modernity as mere rescue, and gives weight to the costs and goods of each. Library Journal named it among its Best Books of 1995, and the novel found readers abroad. Its German edition, Die Romanleserin, held a place on Der Spiegel‘s bestseller list for months, proof that a story rooted in Brooklyn Hasidism could travel as a tale of intellectual awakening and the struggle between inherited tradition and a single will.

Her second novel, Giving Up America (1998), moved from adolescent revolt to adult marriage. It traces the slow erosion of a young Jewish couple as ambition, religious obligation, and cultural expectation pull against one another. The book turns away from communal confrontation toward the quieter erosions by which a marriage holds or fails. Reviewers credited her with rendering intimate emotional change without flattening it into argument.

In The Seventh Beggar (2005), Abraham turned to Jewish mysticism and philosophical speculation. She took her starting point from a tale by Rabbi Nachman of Breslov (1772-1810) and braided contemporary characters through Kabbalistic themes, setting mystical inquiry beside artificial intelligence and computer science. The novel asks whether technical invention can stand in for spiritual imagination, and whether a confident rationalism accounts for the human reach toward transcendence. Harold Bloom (1930-2019) praised it as a striking reimagining of one of Nachman’s most cryptic stories. It reached the final three for the Koret Jewish Book Award in fiction. Although the book draws openly on Breslov, its intellectual temper also recalls the world of Chabad Hasidism in the home she came from, where rigorous study and devotional feeling press on each other. Her characters carry that pressure: they try to reconcile hard thinking with love and faith, and the effort gives the novel its heat.

Her fourth novel, American Taliban (2010), marked a departure. Loosely drawn from the case of John Walker Lindh (b. 1981), it follows an American surfer whose spiritual search carries him toward Islam and the Taliban. Abraham declines to read radicalization as politics alone. She presents it as one outcome of the search for meaning that drives seekers across traditions, and shows how idealism, curiosity, and the appetite for absolute truth can resolve into very different fates depending on circumstance and company.

Beside the novels she has published essays, reviews, poetry, translations, and short stories in The New York Times, Michigan Quarterly Review, Epoch, The Forward, and LitHub. Her first story collection, Animal Voices, Mineral Hum, made the shortlist for the 2018 Mary McCarthy Prize in Short Fiction. Her essay “For the Sins…” was cited as a notable essay in The Best American Essays. Her story “Hasidic Noir,” published in Brooklyn Noir, won the 2006 Shamus Award for Best Short Story, which shows her ease in carrying Jewish material into an unexpected genre. She has translated the Yiddish writer Lamed Shapiro (1878-1948), helping bring his dark, psychologically dense fiction of Eastern European Jewish life to English readers, and she edited the Dutch anthology Een Sterke Vrouw: Jewish Heroines in Literature.

A 2006 interview gives her own account of the questions that move her work, and the account is sharp. On God she refuses the conversion story her readers might expect. She does not report a childhood faith later shed. She says the love and fear of God simply missed her, despite the prayers said twice a day, and that she watched her religious classmates sway and pray and suspected some of them of performance, of building a reputation toward a good marriage. Her interest in God came late and not on religious terms. She holds God as an abstract human idea of a perfection toward which a person aspires, and she aligns herself with the ascetic mystic’s aim, the pursuit of a knowledge or experience the mystic reaches, while declining the title of mystic for herself. Meaning, for her, lives in knowledge, in good literature that tells us what it is to be human, in the making of decent literature, and in teaching it so that good readers come after her.

She is hard on piety, and harder on piety without learning. Growing up she saw it in girls and women shut out of the education their brothers received. As an adult she meets Jewish men and women who have access to knowledge and prefer not to know, who relish custom and ritual and law without asking what any of it signifies. On a panel about Orthodoxy she tried to open a rigorous conversation about what Orthodoxy means, how and why it began, and whether it remains a livable way, and she cited Maimonides (1138-1204) on piety for the masses and wisdom for the elite, and Henri Corbin (1903-1978) on dogma as the presupposed end of prophecy, the close of an individual’s path to eternity. The panel and the room would not follow her there. They wanted attendance figures for Upper West Side synagogues and personal confession. She allows that the failure to connect might have been her own.

Her theory of the novel sits at the center of the interview and runs against the market that sells her books. She reads the novel as an anti-authoritarian form born in reaction against the epic, with its heightened verse and idealized heroes, and against the prose romance written for entertainment. From the romance the novel took prose; from the epic it took a higher purpose. The form belongs to the town square and admits the carnival and the parody, and it was never meant as mere entertainment, which she leaves to the Harlequin, the thriller, the mystery, the spy saga. The word novel still carries the sense of the new, and a book that keeps the name owes something new, some reaction against what came before. Publishers, hunting the widest sale, have sold the literary novel as easy entertainment and so built false expectations in readers. She points to Don Quixote, by Miguel de Cervantes (1547-1616), as likely the first modern novel and an immediate bestseller dressed as a parody of chivalric romance, yet over nine hundred pages, not an easy read, and not in the way readers expect funny. Vladimir Nabokov (1899-1977) called it crude and cruel, and she agrees, a book of one cruel prank after another, and full of pedantry, and alive far beyond its pages. The Seventh Beggar, she insists, rewards the reader who relaxes and lets intuition do the work, because a mystic’s story is organized by intuition rather than by the hunt for meaning.

She is most cutting on what she sees as a counterfeit Yiddishkeit in American Jewish fiction. Reading Steve Stern (b. 1947), Dara Horn (b. 1977), and Nicole Krauss (b. 1974), she says she knows by the first page that the writer’s Yiddish and Yiddish culture come from books and legend and a long-gone immigrant world rather than from speech. The nostalgia and the corn give it away. She hears the same corn from any Upper West Sider with a grandmother who spoke some Yiddish, and she notes that real Yiddish speakers in Williamsburg do not experience their language as tragicomic. This sweetened immigrant Yiddish is what general readers recognize and what confirms them in what they already feel, so they prefer it to a version stranger and truer, and non-Jewish readers walk away certain that Jews and Yiddish run to oy veys and kvetches, never learning that fine poetry once lived in the language, as in the work of Jacob Glatstein (1896-1971). To keep Yiddish light and funny and easy enough to please, she says, is a kind of sellout. She cites Isaac Bashevis Singer (1904-1991) on the impossibility of writing Yiddish in America.

She gives a measured reading of the controversy around Wendy Shalit (b. 1975), whose 2005 New York Times Book Review essay charged Jewish novelists with writing unfairly about Orthodox Judaism. Abraham grants Shalit a valid question, whether such books are art, and answers that much of it is entertainment, while calling Shalit’s conclusions confused. Good and bad literature, she holds, have nothing to do with religion. Stereotype, caricature, and sentiment make for easy reading and easy sales, and craft alone does not make art. Enduring art gives us characters who live on the page and walk off it and keep living for centuries, as Don Quixote and Hamlet do, and such characters come from the writer’s power to enter another fully, what John Keats (1795-1821) called negative capability, the capacity to become the other. She suspects Shalit left her off the list because she did not fit the thesis. She writes, she says, with sympathy for that world, and hopes her characters are not caricatures, and that time will settle the question.

She rejects the prophecy of Ted Solotaroff (1928-2008), who wrote in 1988 that the live Jewish edge in American fiction would pass to writers anchored in the observant community and drawn to the argument between Judaism and modernity under feminism, the sexual revolution, and the Holocaust. She calls the forecast blinkered and already disproved by events no one foresaw. Jews, she says, are no longer one of the interesting minorities, and the sophisticated Jewish reader skips work too anchored in Jewishness. She notes that Irving Howe (1920-1993) tried similar predictions and missed the new wave of Jewish immigration from Eastern Europe and Russia. Her hope rides instead on hybridity. She points to Steve Reich (b. 1936), whose Tehillim sets Hebrew to rhythms drawn from African music, and to Osvaldo Golijov (b. 1960), who crosses Spanish and Jewish strains, and she sees no reason such crossing should not feed literature as it has fed music. Don Quixote, again, the crossing of epic and romance, stands as her model, and she reads The Seventh Beggar, with its bluegrass and Hasidic festival, its golem and its computer, its braiding of Nachman’s seven beggars with the sevens of other tales, as a book of that hybrid impulse.

Abraham occupies a transitional place in Jewish-American letters. She stands between earlier novelists such as Chaim Potok (1929-2002), whose fiction centered on men negotiating Orthodox Judaism, and the later off-the-derech memoirists who chronicle departures from ultra-Orthodox life. Where many of those memoirs dwell on the mechanics of escape, her novels keep the intellectual seriousness and spiritual reach of the religious world her characters inhabit, even as they question its authority. Beside Rebecca Goldstein (b. 1950) and Allegra Goodman (b. 1967), she helped widen the range of contemporary Jewish-American fiction, and her sustained insider’s portrait of Hasidic life sets her apart from both. Her style joins Hasidic storytelling, above all the symbolic parables of Nachman, to modern psychological realism, and lets theological questions rise out of family life and ordinary conflict rather than abstract debate. Reading runs through her fiction as plot and as figure for transgression, transformation, and the widening of consciousness. Books become the thing that breaks the inherited frame and opens what lies past it. She is one interpreter, among the leading ones, of the country where tradition meets the modern self, and she reports from inside it.

The Pages That Remain: The Hero System of Pearl Abraham

Pearl Abraham sits on a panel about Orthodoxy and tries to start the conversation she came for. She cites Maimonides (1138-1204), who held that piety serves the masses and wisdom the elite. She cites Henri Corbin (1903-1978), for whom dogma presupposes the end of prophecy, the close of the road by which a single man might reach eternity. She asks the room what Orthodoxy means, when it began, why it arrived late to a people with a long prophetic past, and whether it remains a livable way. The room does not follow. The other panelists and the audience want the count of worshippers in Upper West Side synagogues. They want personal confession. She is playing for one stake and the room is playing for another, and the gap between the two games is the whole of her life as a writer.

A hero system, in Ernest Becker’s account, is the scheme a culture hands a man so he can feel he counts, and so hold off the knowledge that he will die. Change the scheme and you change what a man will die for, what shames him, what saves him. The panel fails because Abraham has carried a different scheme into the room. Hers is not the one most of her readers expect from a woman raised Hasidic, the third of nine children in a rabbi’s home, schooled first in Yiddish and brought to English as a third language. They expect the apostate’s tale, the cage and the escape. She refuses it. She has a higher value, and she names it without flinching. Meaning lives, she says, in Knowledge, in gnosis, and in good literature that tells a man what he is.

The death she is holding off is one she names herself. As a child, between five and seven, she feared sleep, and she reads that fear now as a fear of obliteration. As an adult she welcomes sleep and the thinking she does in dream. She notices, on a box of Dutch cigarettes her editor gives her, the warning Roken is dodelijk, smoking is deadly, and she notices that the American warning sneaks the hopeful word health into the same sentence while the Dutch says DEADLY and means it. The American will not say the word. The Dutch says it loud. Abraham hears the difference and tells the interviewer that death has become the motif of the conversation. Then she names her immortality project outright. When she returns to nothingness, she hopes a few of her pages remain, and an independence of spirit she passed to friends and students. The man who has read ten of these essays knows the shape of a denial of death. Here the subject hands it to you, unprompted, in her own words.

So her sacred value is Knowledge, and the trouble starts the moment you set the word beside other men who also hold it sacred and mean by it something else.

For Abraham, Knowledge is salvation. It is gnosis, an end in itself, the nearest a man comes to the divine, and the thing that survives him. For the trauma surgeon, Knowledge is the order of steps that keeps a body alive on the table, and Knowledge that cannot be used the instant it is needed is waste, a vanity. For her own youngest brother, a Hasidic scholar she telephones each week and loves to hear, Knowledge is avodah, service, the text climbed like a ladder toward God, study that worships rather than departs. For the war correspondent, Knowledge is the fact pinned down before the deadline and filed, Knowledge that must be published or it is nothing, the opposite of the mystic’s hoard. For the Trappist who keeps the great silence, Knowledge is what writing ruins, a thing soiled by the sentence that tries to carry it. Five men, one word, five gods. Abraham’s god is the made page that outlasts the maker. Her brother’s god is the One the page serves. The surgeon has no use for a page at all.

Watch the same fracture run through her second value, the individual. Corbin gives her the line she wants: dogma ends prophecy, ends the individual’s reach for eternity, and no novelist could want that end. For Abraham the single self is the unit of eternity, the one who attains, the one who overhears himself and changes, after the model she takes from Hamlet and Don Quixote. For the Marine in the fire team, the individual is the thing that gets the squad killed, and the dissolving of the self into the unit is the whole of virtue. For the farmer in a communal Hutterite colony, individualism is the first sin, the pride in the garden, the appetite that broke the world. For the founder chasing his round of funding, the individual is the genius who counts because he scales, and the crowd is only a market. Abraham’s individual saves his soul by standing apart. The Marine saves his by vanishing into the line. The word holds. The hero system underneath it does not.

Her third value is art, and by art she means the made thing that lasts, the character who walks off the page and keeps living for four hundred years, as she says Quixote and Hamlet do. The novel, for her, began as an anti-authoritarian form, reacting against the epic and its idealized heroics and against the romance written to amuse, and a book that keeps the name owes the world something new. For the publisher who prints her, art is a category that sells or fails to, the literary novel a product dressed as parody and sold past its difficulty, which is how she explains the false hope readers bring to her demanding books. For the aniconist who will paint no living thing, the made image that competes with creation is blasphemy, a theft from God. For the commissar, art serves the state or it is decadence to be corrected. For the radio man who fills four hours of drive-time, art is whatever holds the audience and pays the rent, and he would find her four hundred years a strange and useless span. Abraham wants the form that survives to deserve its survival, and she puts the painful question to herself as much as to others, since the Hasidic movement survived by making itself easy for the masses, and the novel risks the same bargain. The word art carries five futures. Hers reaches past her own death. The radio man’s ends at the next ratings book.

Now the reversal, which is where the man who has read ten of these essays earns his eleventh.

Abraham describes her own life as a subtraction. She left home, family, faith, she says, to become herself, and she is still becoming, as her characters are. The story she tells is the modern one, the removal of illusion, the clearing away of God and community until what is left is the bare self choosing freely. But she did not subtract a hero system. She traded one for another and kept the architecture whole. The Hasidic world she left runs on rigor, on an elite who study while the masses keep custom, on a text that outlives the body, on a teacher who passes a flame to students. Read her sentences again. She prizes rigor and despises piety without it. She quotes Maimonides on the wise few and the pious many and lands on the side of the few. She locates eternity in pages that survive her and in an independence of spirit handed to students. She made God, in her own phrase, an abstract man-made idea of a perfection a man climbs toward. She did not leave the structure. She relocated its God from the heavens to the bookshelf and kept everything else, the study, the elite, the transmission, the text that beats death. She is more Hasidic than she says. Not in creed. In form.

There is a fault running through her own system, and she names the materials for it without naming the fault. Her highest craft value is the one she takes from Keats (1795-1821), negative capability, the power to become the other, to enter a character so fully that he lives. Her highest creed value is the individual who stands apart and saves himself by not dissolving. The art demands the self vanish into another. The creed demands the self hold its ground. She becomes the surfer who walks toward the Taliban, the wife giving up on a marriage, the yeshiva boy lost in his own wanting, and out of that vanishing she makes the thing that marks her as singular and might outlast her. The man who would reach eternity as himself gets there only by becoming everyone else first. She lives in the gap and does not appear to find it a problem, which might be the most telling fact about her.

Set her act of leaving in front of several rooms at once and watch it change shape. To her brother the scholar, who reads the same texts and stayed, she is the one who took the rigor and dropped the service, who kept the ladder and threw away the heaven it leans on. To the off-the-derech memoirist who writes the mechanics of escape, she is the coward or the snob who will not call the old world a prison, who insists on its richness and so betrays the ones still trying to get out. To the nostalgic American Jewish writers she faults by name, she is the scold who guards a Yiddish she thinks she owns by birth and they only borrowed from books. To the publisher she is a difficult mid-list author who will not write the easy book. And to the traditionalist, the man whose hero system runs on blood and covenant and the chain of generations, leaving home, family, and faith to become oneself is the deepest defeat a person can choose, the surrender of the only eternity there is, which is descendants and a people and a covenant kept, traded for a private gnosis and a hope of pages. Five rooms. One woman walking out a door. A heroine, a traitor, a snob, a poor earner, a lost soul. The act does not change. The scheme that reads it does.

Three coordinates to keep her placed.

She tells the interviewer she sounds well connected and social and then corrects the record. She spends most of her time alone, in the company of her dachshund, Emma P. The hero of Knowledge works alone, and the room is where she fails, and the desk is where she is saved. Watch her always leave the room for the page.

She admires real scholarship and her brother’s open, heretic talk, and she meets grown men and women with access to knowledge who prefer not to know. Her contempt is not for the believer. It is for the man who keeps the custom and skips the study, who wants the comfort of the ladder without the climb. That contempt is the clearest sign that the old system never left her. It only changed its altar.

She hopes a few of her pages remain. That is the wager, stated plain, and it is the same wager the Hasid makes on the soul and the Marine makes on the unit and the founder makes on the company that scales past his death. The word she lives by is Knowledge, and the thing she wants from it is the thing every hero system promises and none can prove, which is that the man will not, after all, end.

The Drawbridge: Pearl Abraham and the Literary Field

Pearl Abraham opens a novel by Steve Stern (b. 1947) or Dara Horn (b. 1977) or Nicole Krauss (b. 1974) and closes the case by page one. She does not need to read further. The Yiddish on the page comes from books and legend, she says, from Henry Roth and an immigrant world long gone, and the nostalgia and the corn give the writer away. A real speaker of Yiddish in Williamsburg, she notes, does not experience his language as tragicomic, and would think you came from the moon if you said so. The judgment lands fast because it is not a judgment about a sentence. It is an act of placement. She is sorting writers into those who hold the real thing and those who hold a counterfeit, and the speed of the sort is the surest sign that something other than reading is at work.

Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002) gave us the tools to see what. A literary field, in his account, is a space of positions arranged between two poles. At one pole sits restricted production, art made for other artists and for a small body of qualified readers, where the reward is recognition by peers and the slow consecration of time. At the other pole sits large-scale production, the book made to sell, measured by the market and the bestseller list. The two poles run on opposed principles. At the commercial pole, sales prove worth. At the autonomous pole, sales prove nothing, and a large audience can count against a man, since the crowd is held to want comfort and the easy thing. Bourdieu called this the economic world reversed. The writer who would accumulate the durable capital, the symbolic kind, learns to disavow the other kind, the money, and to wear his small sales as a mark of seriousness.

Abraham has done Bourdieu’s structural map for him, in her own words, and called it a theory of the novel. The novel, she says, began as an anti-authoritarian form, against the epic with its idealized heroics and against the prose romance written to amuse. It took prose from the romance and a higher purpose from the epic. A book that keeps the name owes the world something new, some reaction against what came before. Entertainment she assigns to the Harlequin, the thriller, the mystery, the spy saga. That is the autonomous pole describing itself and pushing the commercial pole to the far side of a line. When she adds that publishers, hunting the widest sale, have sold the literary novel as easy entertainment and built false hope in readers, she is naming the heteronomous force, the market, reaching across the line to colonize the high form. And when she asks whether the form that survives the market deserves to survive, since the Hasidic movement lived by making itself easy for the masses, she states the autonomy principle in moral dress. Worth, at her pole, runs against survival by sale.

Read her trajectory across the field and a career comes into focus. Her debut, The Romance Reader (1995), was a commercial success. Its German edition, Die Romanleserin, held a place on Der Spiegel‘s bestseller list for months. A Bourdieusian reading does not treat that as the prize. It treats it as a starting position, economic capital that can be converted into the durable kind only if it is followed by a turn toward autonomy and a disavowal of the market that produced it. Her later work makes the turn. The Seventh Beggar (2005) makes hard demands on the reader, takes its frame from a tale by Rabbi Nachman of Breslov, braids Kabbalah through artificial intelligence, and asks to be read by the relaxed and confident few rather than the many. She founds and edits a journal devoted to the craft of the sentence, the sentence being the autonomous pole’s purest object, form attended to apart from any market. She founds and directs an MFA program, which makes her a consecrating house herself, one that forms the habitus of the next cohort and reproduces the standards by which the field judges. The arc moves from the bestseller list toward the small rigorous audience, and in this field that arc accrues symbolic capital rather than spends it.

The capital she trades in has a particular source, and here the analysis earns its keep. Abraham holds something her competitors cannot buy and cannot study their way into. She was born in Jerusalem into a rabbi’s home, the third of nine children, schooled first in Yiddish, carried between Israel and New York, brought to English as a third language. That trajectory deposits in her a stock of native capital, the insider’s Hasidic knowledge and a Yiddish learned from the mouth rather than the page. In the literary field, that stock converts into symbolic capital of a high order, the authority of the witness who reports from inside a closed world. Critics praised The Romance Reader for refusing the outsider’s easy verdict, and the refusal is legible as the dividend of native capital. She can render the warmth and the constraint at once because she carries both, and the carrying is not for sale.

Now watch the boundary war, which is a struggle over the rate of exchange. When Abraham closes the Stern or Horn or Krauss novel by page one, she rules that their Yiddish is borrowed capital, acquired from books and an immigrant nostalgia, and so counterfeit. The ruling is not disinterested. It defends the value of her own holdings. If book-Yiddish converted as well as mouth-Yiddish, her edge would shrink. The whole worth of the native stock rests on its scarcity and its resistance to purchase. A thing anyone can study is a thing anyone can hold, and a thing anyone can hold confers no distinction. So she draws the line precisely where her capital sits, with the lived and the spoken on the legitimate side and the studied and the borrowed on the vulgar side, and she calls the borrowed version a sellout, light and funny and easy enough to please, which is the charge the autonomous pole always brings against the commercial one. The authenticity claim is the form her cultural capital takes. Real Yiddish from the mouth is valuable because it cannot be bought, and she is its holder.

The irony sits in plain sight. Abraham performed the very conversion she denies the others. She took insider Hasidic knowledge and Yiddish literacy and turned them into literary standing, an MFA, teaching posts, the consecrated debut, the place in the histories of Jewish-American letters. The conversion is legitimate by the field’s own rules. What the analysis adds is that policing the boundary is how the newly consecrated secure the ground they have just taken. She crossed the bridge and pulled it up behind her. The native who converts her nativeness into art has the strongest reason to insist that no one else can do the same, since her standing depends on the conversion staying rare.

The struggle with Wendy Shalit (b. 1975) runs along a different axis and shows the same hand. Shalit charged, in a 2005 essay, that Jewish novelists wrote unfairly and negatively about Orthodox Judaism. The charge proposes a principle of evaluation in which fidelity to the religious community sets the standard. Abraham grants the question a hearing, asks whether the work is art, answers that much of it is entertainment, and then moves the axis. Good and bad literature, she holds, have nothing to do with religion. Stereotype and sentiment make for easy reading and easy sales, and craft alone does not make art, which lives in characters who walk off the page and keep living for four hundred years, after the model of Don Quixote, by Miguel de Cervantes (1547-1616), and Hamlet, and after what John Keats (1795-1821) called negative capability, the power to become the other. The move is a position-taking. By ruling religion irrelevant and craft sovereign, she shifts the contest onto the ground where her capital pays best, the autonomous pole of pure literary value, and away from the ground of communal fidelity where a Shalit might score. She suspects Shalit left her off the list because she did not fit the thesis, and she might be right, but the deeper point is that the disinterested standard she raises is interested all the way down. Disinterest, at her pole, is a strategy, and a profitable one.

Geography does work for her too. She reports that Dutch and overseas critics read The Seventh Beggar better than American or Jewish ones, that her best interviewer was a Dutch journalist who got a full front page and never misquoted, that even the Dutch beauty magazines run smarter writers. The ranking is a claim about national subfields. She places the foreign field nearer the autonomous pole, more literary, more able to consecrate her on the terms she wants, and she places the American Jewish readership nearer the commercial pole, hungry for the nostalgic and the easy. When she says American Jews are no longer the people of the book, she is filing a complaint about the competence of her home audience to confer the recognition she values, and looking abroad for consecration instead. The German bestseller and the Dutch front page become, in her telling, marks of literary worth rather than mere sales, because they come from a field she rates as serious.

She handles the one fact that strains the whole arrangement with care. Don Quixote was an immediate bestseller, sold as a parody of chivalric romance, which threatens the rule that sales prove nothing. She rescues the rule by reframing the book. It runs over nine hundred pages, it is hard, it is not in the way readers expect funny, and Vladimir Nabokov (1899-1977) called it crude and cruel. The bestseller is readmitted to the autonomous pole because a consecrated peer has certified its difficulty and its cruelty, and because time, four centuries of it, has done the slow work the market cannot do. Commercial success at the origin is forgiven once symbolic capital accumulates on top of it. That is the path she walked herself, from Der Spiegel toward the small rigorous reader, and Quixote is the precedent she reaches for to make the path honorable.

Three coordinates to keep her placed in the field.

She is rich in cultural capital and modest in the economic kind, the writer who teaches, edits a journal of the sentence, and reaches a small consecrated audience. That is a position, not an accident, and she has chosen it move by move, away from the bestseller and toward the few. Watch the choices, not the sales.

Her authenticity talk is the language her capital speaks. Each time she rules a rival’s Yiddish borrowed and her own real, she is setting the rate of exchange so that her holdings keep their worth. The contest looks like a quarrel about craft. It is a quarrel about whose capital counts.

Her crossed from the closed world into the literary field by converting the closed world into art, and she guards the crossing as if it could be made only once. The drawbridge is up. The native who turned her nativeness into standing has the surest motive to call every later crossing a counterfeit, and that motive, more than any judgment about a sentence, is what closes the case by page one.

The Set

The set gathers after the work is done, and the work, that night, was a panel. Someone asked Pearl Abraham (b. 1960) and the others on the dais what it means to be Jewish, and the writers said their lines and came down off the stage tired of saying them. Then Melvin Jules Bukiet (b. 1953) and Steve Stern (b. 1947) and Aryeh Lev Stollman (b. 1954) and Abraham go café-hopping, a thing Abraham traces to Tel Aviv, and Bukiet smokes and Abraham takes the smoke secondhand, though she carries biddies and cigarillos when she can get them, and the best source for biddies is Paul Auster (1947-2024), who keeps whole little boxes of them. This is the set in its own room. Watch what they prize and what they will not be caught wanting, and the room explains itself.

What they value is the made thing that lasts and the mind rigorous enough to make it. Knowledge stands at the top, gnosis, real scholarship, the open and heretic conversation a man can have only with another well-read and independent mind. Abraham telephones her youngest brother, a Hasidic scholar, once a week and loves to hear the esoteric ideas he is thinking, and she prizes him above most Orthodox men she meets because he stays open to the most honest and heretic talk. Around that core sit the lesser goods that serve it. The difficult book over the easy one. The sentence attended to as a sentence. The character who walks off the page and keeps living for four hundred years, after Don Quixote, by Miguel de Cervantes (1547-1616), and Hamlet. The reader who relaxes and lets intuition do the work. The negative capability John Keats (1795-1821) named, the power to become the other, which Abraham holds as the test of a real writer against a maker of caricature. Solitude is a good here too. Abraham says the set sounds well connected and then corrects the record. She spends most of her time alone, with her dachshund, Emma P, and the friendships run by email with only the rare face-to-face. The Dutch, she says, are the best at downtime. They call the gathering lounging.

The hero, to this set, is the writer who makes the enduring thing against the market and against the crowd. To live a life that counts is to leave pages that survive you. Abraham says outright that when she returns to nothingness she hopes a few of her pages remain, and an independence of spirit she passed to friends and students, and the whole set runs on some version of that wager. The villain is the sellout, the man who keeps his Yiddish light and funny and easy enough to please, the entertainer who fills the room and earns the living and calls it art. The shameful thing is to be middlebrow, to be nostalgic, to please the crowd, to perform Jewishness for applause at a bad Jewish event. Harold Bloom (1930-2019) sits near the top of the hero order as a consecrator. His praise of The Seventh Beggar counts because he is the kind of reader the set recognizes, and the same goes for the foreign critics who read her hard book better than the home ones did.

The status games run on who reads whom correctly. Abraham ranks readers the way another man ranks wines. Dutch and overseas critics over American ones, who she says did worse with The Seventh Beggar. Younger readers who go with the flow over Jewish critics who hunt too hard for meaning. The journalist Jan Donkers, who interviewed her for NRC, gets full marks because he is literary, skilled with the tape, gets things right, no misquotes, nothing out of context, and was given a full front page. Even the Dutch beauty magazines run smarter writers, she says, and names Ilonka Leenheer of Dutch Elle, who wrote a smart piece and was given the space to do it. Her Dutch editor, Pieter Swinkels, supplies the baby torpedoes and the cigarette box that says DEADLY in plain Dutch. The home audience loses the game. American Jews, she says, are no longer the people of the book.

The sharpest move in the game is the judgment by page one. Abraham opens a novel by Dara Horn (b. 1977) or Nicole Krauss (b. 1974) or Steve Stern and rules, before the second page, that the Yiddish on it comes from books and legend rather than the mouth, that the nostalgia and the corn give the writer away, that a real speaker in Williamsburg would think you came from the moon for calling his language tragicomic. The speed is the point. To place a celebrated peer that fast is to display the connoisseur’s ear, and the display is itself the status claim. The other moves are quieter. Proximity to the consecrated, the biddies bummed off Auster, the praise from Bloom. The claim that she performs better alone, takes full responsibility, and falters only when she shares a stage. The note that at summer camp she was the crush object rather than the crusher, that the value lay in being beloved. The dancer who was never a team player, whose achievements were solo, on stage, choreographed for the group but performed apart.

Their normative claims follow from the values, and they are firm. A novel ought to attempt something new and react against what came before, or it forfeits the name. A writer ought to refuse the nostalgic and the easy, since keeping the work light enough to please is a kind of sellout. A reader ought to bring negative capability and become the other, and a serious man ought to want to know rather than prefer custom and ritual and law without caring what they signify. Orthodoxy ought to be examined, Abraham says, asked what it means and when it began and whether it remains livable, and she cites Maimonides (1138-1204) on wisdom for the elite and piety for the masses, and Henri Corbin (1903-1978) on dogma as the presupposed end of prophecy. The room she was in that night would not go there. It wanted the count of worshippers in Upper West Side synagogues and it wanted confession. The set holds that the room failed a duty.

The essentialist claims sit under the oughts and give them their force. The novel is anti-authoritarian by nature, born against the epic and the romance, owing the world newness as a condition of its name. Real Yiddish is by nature spoken, carried in the mouth and the culture, and book-Yiddish is by nature counterfeit, which is why the page-one ear can detect it. Art is the thing that endures and lives, and entertainment is by nature the lesser kind, fit for the Harlequin and the thriller and the spy saga. Good and bad literature have nothing to do with religion, which separates the aesthetic from the devotional as two different orders of thing. The man who has had the real thing, Abraham says, does not easily fall for the fakes and wannabes, so discernment is treated as a settled property of the well-formed, not a mood. And Jews, she says, are no longer one of the interesting minorities, a claim about a changed condition of the people rather than a passing fashion.

The moral grammar fuses the aesthetic and the moral into one judgment. A corny sentence is not merely a weak sentence. It is a small betrayal, evidence of a man who chose the crowd over the truth. The deep axis runs from the authentic and rigorous and enduring at the good end to the nostalgic and easy and crowd-pleasing at the bad end, and the worst sin along it is the sellout, the trading of the real for the saleable. Bad faith is the other cardinal offense. Abraham confesses she suspected her swaying, praying classmates of performance, of seeking a good reputation toward a worthy marriage, and the suspicion is moral, not only social. To perform devotion you do not feel, to relish ritual you will not examine, to write the Yiddish of a grandmother you never heard, all fall under the same charge. The honest and heretic conversation is the highest good in this grammar, and the man who can sustain it, like her brother the scholar, earns the deepest respect the set gives. Loyalty runs to truth and craft rather than to the tribe. In this grammar, leaving home and family and faith to become oneself reads as the brave act, the becoming that never finishes, and the elite stands above the mass on a ladder that is intellectual before it is anything else.

That grammar inverts the one she was raised in, and the inversion is the whole of her distance from home. In the world of the rabbi’s house, the nine children, the mother afraid of God and death and hell, the father who loved Him, loyalty and continuity and covenant are the goods, piety is the virtue, and the chain of generations is the thing that beats death. In that grammar the individual who walks out the door is a loss, and leaving faith to become oneself is the surrender of the only eternity there is. Abraham keeps the rigor of that world and drops its God, or relocates Him, calling Him an abstract man-made idea of a perfection a man climbs toward. She admires real scholarship hugely and meets grown men and women with access to knowledge who prefer not to know, and her contempt falls on them rather than on the believer. The set she chose is built around that contempt. It is a diaspora of soloists who gather to complain about having had to perform their Jewishness, who conduct their friendships by email, who rate the Dutch over the home crowd, and who agree on one thing above all, that the made thing must be hard and true and that the easy version is a sellout dressed as art.

Three things to keep in view about the set.

It is loose and largely absent, held together by email and the rare café night and a shared list of the consecrated and the corny. Stern and Stollman live near Abraham upstate, and a painter friend is in the area for the occasional adventure, but the set is a network of people who each prize solitude, and the gathering is the exception, not the rule. Watch how rarely they are in the same room.

Its boundary is policed by the ear. Horn and Krauss and the other nostalgic writers stand just outside it, near enough to be read and ruled on, far enough to be the negative example the set defines itself against. Wendy Shalit (b. 1975) stands outside it on the other side, charging the writers with disloyalty to Orthodoxy, and the set answers by moving the question from loyalty to craft. Rebecca Goldstein (b. 1950) and Allegra Goodman (b. 1967) and the predecessor Chaim Potok (1929-2002) sit nearer the center, fellow workers in the same material, and the critics Ted Solotaroff (1928-2008) and Irving Howe (1920-1993) hover as prophets the set disputes.

Its highest figures are not in the room at all. The composers Steve Reich (b. 1936) and Osvaldo Golijov (b. 1960), whose crossing of cultures Abraham holds up as the fertile path. Isaac Bashevis Singer (1904-1991) on the impossibility of writing Yiddish in America, and Jacob Glatstein (1896-1971), who proved fine poetry once lived in the language. Lamed Shapiro (1878-1948), whom she translates, and Rabbi Nachman of Breslov (1772-1810), whose tale gave her a novel, and Cervantes and Vladimir Nabokov (1899-1977), who certified Quixote as cruel and alive. The living set drinks and smokes and lounges and complains, but it orients by the dead and the distant, the ones who made the thing that lasted, which is the only thing this set agrees a life is for.

The Voice

Abraham reports almost in passing and then moves past: she never had the religious phase. The other girls began to sway and pray longer and harder than anyone else, and she watched them and wondered, and suspected some of them of putting on a show toward a good marriage. The love and fear of God missed her, she says, despite the prayers said twice a day. That is not the memory of a believer who lost her faith. It is the memory of someone who stood outside the thing from the start and took notes. Everything else follows from that early position at the edge of the room.
She is a constitutional non-belonger, and she made the incapacity into a vocation. Look at the pattern and it holds across every domain. She was the crush object at summer camp, not the crusher, and she says the value lay in being beloved rather than in loving. She was a dancer, a soloist, never a team player. She left home, family, faith. Her friendships run by email with the rare face-to-face. She spends most of her time alone with a dachshund. Her great subject, in every novel, is a figure suspended between worlds and at home in neither, the Hasidic girl with the secret library, the surfer walking toward the Taliban, the couple whose marriage thins out into separate solitudes. She writes the only thing she knows from the inside, which is the experience of not fully belonging anywhere.
What saves a person built this way is not community, which she cannot enter, but knowledge, which she can. She names it plainly. Meaning lives, she says, in Knowledge, in gnosis. The word is exact and she chose it. She cites Henri Corbin, the scholar of Islamic and esoteric gnosis, on dogma as the end of prophecy and the close of the individual’s road to eternity. She cites Maimonides (1138-1204) on wisdom for the elite and piety for the masses, and she lands with the elite. She made God into an abstract idea of a perfection a man climbs toward, and set her aim at the knowledge the mystic reaches while declining the title of mystic. This is a recognizably Gnostic shape, and it is not loose to call it that. Knowledge saves rather than faith or works. The few ascend and the many stay below with their custom and ritual, which she meets in grown men and women who have access to knowledge and prefer not to know, and whom she holds in a contempt she never turns on the simple believer. The spark escapes the body. When she returns to nothingness she hopes a few pages remain. The religious architecture of her childhood did not leave her. She moved its God from the heavens to the bookshelf and kept the ladder, the elite, the ascent by study, the disdain for the merely embodied life.
She prizes negative capability, the power John Keats (1795-1821) named, the capacity to become the other so fully that the character lives. Here the woman who cannot belong, who watches from the edge, who exalts the single self, requires the opposite of all that. To make the thing she wants to make she has to dissolve into someone else. The watcher’s one available communion is imaginative, temporary, controlled, conducted on the page rather than in the room. Reading and writing are how the non-belonger touches other lives without the risk of the gazebo, the panel, the marriage. That is why reading runs through her fiction as both plot and salvation, the book that breaks the inherited frame and opens what lies past it. She is describing the only door she ever found.
The same position that gives her the watcher’s clear eye gives her a defensive streak that does not become her. Her trick of closing a rival’s novel by page one and ruling the Yiddish counterfeit is partly real ear and partly the guarding of a scarcity she depends on. If anyone could acquire what she inherited, her edge would shrink, and she draws the line of the authentic exactly where her own holdings sit. Her insistence that good and bad literature have nothing to do with religion is true as far as it goes and also moves the contest onto the one ground where she wins. And the career bears the marks of chosen marginality. Her debut sold abroad as a story of awakening, and she spent the years after walking away from that audience toward the difficult book and the small rigorous reader, until the complaint arrives that American Jews are no longer the people of the book, which is partly a complaint that they stopped reading her on her terms.
She refused the escape narrative when it was the easy sale, and kept the intelligence and the spiritual weight of the world she left even while questioning its authority, which is harder and rarer than either the loyalist’s defense or the apostate’s exposé. The honesty she prizes, the open and heretic conversation, she practices on herself more than most writers do, which is why the interview gives so much away without seeming to notice.

The Prose

Reviewers call the prose of Giving Up America sparse and exacting, and the debut a quiet performance, an assured book narrated in a muted voice that seems to whisper secrets to the reader. Kirkus put the matter best by calling it an austerity of method, a writer who makes few concessions to the ignorance of non-Jewish or assimilated readers and so delivers an unflinching portrait of a world closed to outsiders. The same review credited her with refusing the cardboard opposition between a rebel daughter and a repressive faith, and with letting the reader feel the limits of the girl’s own way of seeing her parents. Present tense runs under all of it. The line a reader pulled from American Taliban shows the cadence, a boy committed to living in the present in the present tense, the sentence built by accretion of short phrases rather than subordination.
The engine under the spareness is a rule she states herself, and it explains more than any adjective. Her pet peeve, she says, is the over-explained book clumsily addressed to the reader, and she cites Borges (1899-1986) on a historian of the Arabs who never mentions the camel because he does not have to, since the characters who live inside a world would not explain it to each other. That is the whole of her technique. She withholds the gloss. She trusts the reader to keep up or fall behind. The austerity the critics praise is the formal shape of a refusal to translate for the tourist.
The refusal carries a polemic. She told an interviewer that she did not meet Jewish sentimentalism and nostalgia until she left the rigor of the Hasidic world and ran into American Jewish literature, which she found packed with what Yiddish calls schmaltz, meaning fat. Her leanness is aimed at that fat. The trimmed sentence is the same judgment she passes on the nostalgic Yiddishists, made at the level of the line rather than the argument. Stollman, interviewing her, caught the payoff, that she renders Yiddish rhythms and culture without the dissonance one sometimes finds in such writing. The rhythm comes through and the corn does not, because she will not stop to point at either.
She is not only a minimalist, and The Seventh Beggar is where she reaches for more. She says she wanted to do more with form there, working in the fairy tale, legend, personal histories, and oral forms like the wedding jester’s rhymes, letting storytelling itself complicate the structure of the novel. The Romance Reader already carried some of this, punctuated by parody flights of the romance novels Rachel reads in secret. So the spareness is a baseline she departs from on purpose, and the departures are formal, structural, drawn from oral and folk genres rather than from ornament. She adds architecture, not adjectives.
She also varies the prose by who is holding the camera. In American Taliban she shifts at the end from the son to the mother and writes the mother far more emotionally, and she explains the split as truth to character: the secular rationalist mother is the sentimental one, while the son who embraces religion is not. The unsentimental style belongs to the believer and the warm style to the skeptic, which inverts what a reader expects and tells you she treats register as characterization rather than as a fixed house voice.
The limit shows up in the same book, and it is the most useful thing the criticism reveals, because the strength and the weakness are one gesture. The reticence that signals mastery when she writes the world she owns reads as absence when she writes a world she does not. Bookforum faulted the novel for an obsequious care for every community and for the wooden, hospitable tones she gives the Muslim characters, with a protagonist who stays inscrutable because he is never forced to act or defend himself. Kirkus went harder, calling the result, once she cuts away from the boy at the threshold of the Taliban, an ideological travelogue of a disengaged slacker. Read those complaints next to her Borges rule and the trouble is plain. Not explaining works when she knows the world from the inside, since the unsaid thing is present in her and reaches the page by pressure. Applied to Islam, a world she studied rather than lived, the unsaid thing is simply missing, and the same refusal to gloss leaves the characters flat and the convert opaque. The method that produced intimacy now produces a hole. She did not have for the mountains of Pakistan what she had for a rabbi’s house in upstate New York, and the prose, stripped as ever, could not hide the difference. It was built to hide nothing.
Her style is the formal print of the same temperament that runs through everything else about her. The watcher who stood at the edge of the praying girls and took notes is the writer who will not explain herself, who trims the fat, who withholds the gloss and trusts the few readers who can follow. When she writes from inside her own knowledge the reticence becomes authority and the muted voice carries the secret. When she writes from outside it the reticence becomes evasion and the muted voice goes quiet because there was nothing behind it to say. Her great strength and her characteristic failure are the same move, performed on different ground.

My July 11, 2006 Interview

I interviewed her this week via email (and got her answers back July 11, 2006).

* What's the wildest, craziest, riskiest thing you've ever done (aside from murdering your protagonist 80 pages in)?

A: You mean other than leave home, family, faith to become me, and it seems I am still forever becoming, as are my characters. I've had some adventures, but writing The Seventh Beggar may have been my greatest one so far.

* The dominant emotion I feel when reading your novels is sadness verging on depression. Is this your dominant emotion? Is this how you feel when you write? Do you seek to evoke an emotional reaction from your readers, and if so, what?

A: Sad and depressed? This comes as a surprise. I think, and am confirmed in this by mail from readers, that my novels are often funny. I'm probably the least depressed (or maybe I should say least neurotic) of Jewish writers, and I think some of these Jewish writers will confirm this. You may be responding to something different (than the standard Jewish American writing) in my narrative voice or in the voice of my characters, or maybe your sadness is based in a preconception that has more to do with what you think of Hasidism. What do you think?

I look to engage my reader's interest, of course, but I'm not all that focused on the reader as I write. I'm largely immersed in my characters and they tend to grow and lead the way. When I start to see and love the characters for who they've become, then I know that they are alive, that the novel may yet live. My writing tends to be character driven, which may be why the death of my protagonist is so painful to readers. It was certainly a challenge for me, as the writer.

* What's the story of you and God? You believed as a child, but dropped this belief when you went to college? Did God ever speak to you?

A: I can't say that I believed in God as a child; I just never experienced that religious phase that most teenagers go through, that time when your classmates begin to sway and pray longer and harder than anyone else. Based on the absence of any such inner urge, I could only watch and wonder; I'll confess that I sometimes judged them as pretenders — I thought they might be seeking a good reputation so as to beget a worthy mate in marriage.

I understood as a child that I ought to believe, but somehow, the love and fear of God missed me, despite my twice a day recitations of the O hear Israel. I knew even as a child that my Mom was very afraid (I'm not as certain of her love for God, as I am of my father's) and still is afraid of God, death, hell, and even as a child her fear felt childlike to me. I did, though, for a number of years, about 5-7, have a fear of going to sleep, which I think was a fear of obliteration. As an adult, though, I welcome sleep, and the kind of thinking I do in sleep and dream.

My interest in the concept of God came to me belatedly, and not on a religious level. I'm interested in the idea of divinity as an aspiration, a height or level of achievement, the ascetic mystic's interest, though I am not a mystic either. My goal is to attain as often as possible the divine knowledge or experience, intuitive and otherwise, that becomes available to the mystic. I may have had a few glimpses of it, in the course of my life, at work. Most people do, I think.

* When you participate in Jewish life, what encourages you and what discourages you?

A: Piety is a huge turnoff. And piety without rigor, without an intellectual grounding, is even worse. Growing up, I encountered a lot of that in girls and women who didn't have access to the education of their brothers. But I now meet grown Jewish men and women who have access to knowledge and prefer not to know. They seem to relish custom and ritual and law without quite knowing or caring what or whether it signifies. I was on a panel on Orthodoxy recently and I tried my best to set up a rigorous conversation about what orthodoxy means, and how and why it began — it actually arrived late to Judaism, which had a long prophetic tradition, unlike its all-too-early arrival to Christianity — and whether orthodoxy is still a viable way to live. I cited Maimonidies who said that orthodox piety is for the masses and wisdom is for the elite. Henri Corbin, the author of Alone with the Alone, writes that orthodoxy or dogma presupposes an end to prophecy, meaning individualism, an end to the possibility of an individual's attaining eternity. Who, in our day and age, would want that? Certainly no novelist. The audience and the other panelists did not want to or could not go there. They wanted to talk about the number of worshippers in Upper West Side synagogues, and they wanted personal confessionals. I should qualify this: it could have been my personal failure to communicate: I've been told that I perform better when I'm not sharing the stage with others, probably because then I take full responsibility.

I admire real scholarship. Hugely. I talk to my youngest brother approximately once a week and love hearing about the esoteric ideas he's thinking and writing about. He's a Hasidic scholar and writer, knows his way around the texts, and in tremendous contrast to most orthodox Jews I meet, he's open to the most honest and heretic conversations. Not that this is true of every Hasid, and the reverse is probably not true of every orthodox. It takes a well-read individual with an independent, rigorous mind to converse freely.

* When you were a kid, what did you want to be when you grew up? What crowd did you hang out with in highschool, college? Today?

A: It shouldn't come as a surprise that I wasn't the most popular kid. For one thing, I wasn't a team player. My achievements tended toward individual ones: I was a dancer and performed on-stage, solo and within groups. In my Junior and Senior years of high school (and also summer camps), I was head of dance and I choreographed for musicals and plays. We staged a lot of these then, for some reason (I didn't attend a Hasidic school). My school hired a professional pianist and director who taught me a modicum of ballet and modern dance which generated rumors that I'd taken ballet classes. I developed a passion for dance and wanted to become a classical ballet dancer. On days off from school, I would take the local minibus to a ballet school on Main Street to study the photos in the windows. Of course, my parents would never allow me to wear tights and leotards, but in my second year of college, I signed up for dance classes, soon learned that I was too old for classical ballet, and decided to drop it. Entirely.

In college, as an undergraduate, I found parties a huge bore since everyone was stoned and I wasn't. Ditto at those final-tour Grateful Dead and The Who and Neil Young concerts. I had a boyfriend who loved The Who. I shared Bill Clinton's problem: I didn't/couldn't inhale smoke, so I tried eating pot, and once drinking it as ganga tea, experiences that left me with no love for it.

Today: do I hang out? I'm in touch with various writers and friends, and we sometimes hang; we call it lounging. My Dutch friends are especially good at downtime. Most of my writerly relationships are conducted largely via email, with only a rare face-to-face meeting. The Jewish contingent has its own ghetto dynamic going and it's especially fun when we manage to get Steve Stern, Melvin Bukiet, Aryeh Stollman and I together, usually after another bad Jewish event where we are asked to speak on what it means to be Jewish. Melvin and I have our own standing specialties: we go café hopping (I think this started in Tel Aviv), drink and smoke; I should say, he smokes, I mostly secondhand smoke — though I smoke biddies and cigarillos, when I can get them. Best source for biddies: bum them off Paul Auster, who carries whole little boxes of them. Excellent source for baby torpedoes: my Dutch editor, Pieter Swinkels. The label on the box, "Roken is dodelijk," adds flavor. Unlike the American warning, which manages to get the optimistic word health in it, the Dutch uses the word DEADLY loud and clear. Death, for better or worse, seems to have become a motif of this conversation.

I now spend quite a bit of time upstate where my social life seems to have taken off. And I'll be teaching at Western New England College, in Springfield, MA this year. There are more of us up here these days than in New York City. I have a friend in the area who is a painter and we get together for various adventures. And Aryeh Stollman and Steve Stern aren't far away.

Having said all that — it makes me sound well-connected and social — I should tell you that I'm really not. I spend most of my time alone, in the company of my dachshund, Emma P.

* I find a world without God and religion depressing. I'm curious where you find happiness and meaning if everything is just going to end in nothingness.

A: Oh God. I find meaning and happiness in Knowledge (gnosis). And in good literature, which tells us about ourselves, what it is to be human. And in trying to craft decent literature. And in teaching it, which I hope will create good readers of literature.

Meaning in God? Well, yes, since my concept of God is an abstract man-made idea of a perfection to aspire to. Re: Religion? Not if it means orthodoxy, or some other conventional form of it.

And nothingness? I can trace my beginning as a thinker back to the year in high school when I studied the commentaries on the concept of tohu va'vohu in Genesis. Every novel begins with a blank page; that's why writers are so neurotic during their year of publication. They have to go back to that blank page one. That, and also their publishers serving up the usual publishing debacles, and then the dearth of good readers. What will remain, when I have returned to NOTHINGNESS, are I hope a few of my pages. And an independence of spirit and wit that I hope to have imparted to friends and students.

* Being raised in a serious religion immunizes one from falling for wacky cults such as the Kabbalah Centre, I believe. Would you agree?

A: I do agree with you. When you've had the real thing, you don't easily fall for the fakes and wannabes. Indeed you remain quite discerning and you probably don't easily embrace anything else. I, for one example, had no interest in becoming an orthodox, modern orthodox, conservative or reform Jew.

* What do you think of the contemporary "spirituality" craze? It strikes me as cheap grace. People looking for the benefits of religion without paying the price that organized religion demands.

A: The Hasidic movement would not have survived if it hadn't made itself appealing to the masses. Perhaps you could say that about the novel as well. The ascetic lifestyle appeals only to the elite, the seriously rigorous. But the question remains: Is the form that survives worthy of survival? This is a painful question that writers and artists everywhere must ask themselves every day: To survive, to actually earn a living, one must make the work easy or accessible enough for the masses, but then is the art worthy enough to be called art, to engage in?

* I've heard the novel described as a bourgeois medium primarily suited for entertainment. Yet you make considerable demands on the reader in The Seventh Beggar. Do you think most of the readers of that book are up to that task? I notice that interviewers love asking you fancy shmancy questions about the various intricacies of the book and I can't help thinking that these intellectual concerns, stylistic concerns, otherness and being concerns, are miles removed from the average bloke picking up your book and hoping to have a good time.

A: Your question comes at a moment in which I am preparing for a lit class titled "The Development of the Novel," so this may come off as pedantry, but I don't mind joining the ranks of pedants such as Don Quixote and Charles Kinbote.

The novel as a genre began as an anti-authoritarian form, in reaction against the epic with its heightened language (verse) and false or idealized heroics, and also against the prose romance (chivalric or pastoral/Arcadian) produced for entertainment. From the romance, the novel took prose and refined it, from the epic it took worthiness, or a higher purpose. Yes, the form is based in the town square, it embraces the carnivale, or aspects of parody, but it is not and was never intended as mere entertainment. That remains the task of romances such as Harlequins and thrillers and mysteries and spy sagas. The word 'novel' still means new, though it's been around a few centuries now, and when all is said and done, the novel, to continue calling itself a novel, ought to attempt something new, to react against what came before it. Unfortunately the general public has not been informed of this. What's happened is that the publishers aiming to earn as much as possible have sold the literary novel as entertainment, which it can be, though it isn't mere entertainment or easy entertainment, and so has created a false set of expectations. Don Quixote, probably the first modern novel, was an immediate bestseller, sold as a parody of the chivalric romance, but the book isn't an easy read (it's over 900 pages long), and it isn't funny, though most readers who come to it expect it to be. Nabokov famously called it crude and cruel and it is that: it's filled with cruel prank after cruel prank. And with plenty of pedantry. But Don Quixote lives, both in and out of its 900 pages.

That said, The Seventh Beggar is entertaining — my publisher forgot to tell you that. Its best readers are the ones who relax and go with the flow without looking so hard for meaning. The book is intuitively organized and intuitively coherent — it is after all a mystic's story — and it takes a relaxed, confident reader to allow intuition to do the work of understanding. Younger readers do well with it. Non-Jewish critics, especially from overseas, did better with it then Jewish ones, which means what? That American Jews are no longer the people of the book? But I think we've already established that.

* At what age did you begin to have an erotic interest in boys? I assume your family and religious community put a squash on this. Did you run wild with the boys when you got your freedom? I'm sorry to be so vulgar, but there's very little wank material in your works.

A: You're wrong about the "wank material" in my work: Joel engages in an orgy of wanking in the first third of The Seventh Beggar. And Rachel of The Romance Reader has her fantasy variations on love, if not sex. And Deena, of Giving Up America, well, she's in the mode of renouncing love along with much else. At the age of, maybe ten, I had a crush on a friend of my brother's, Ari Weinstock, who taught me to ride his banana handle banana seat bicycle. My parents didn't fuss about it. Then I fell out of love with Jewish boys and in love with fictional MEN. Oddly enough, I didn't read much secular Jewish fiction. I was reading classics, such as The Scarlet Letter and Wuthering Heights and A Tale of Two Cities, as page turners! By the time I was in my teens I was spending most of my time with women and though I didn't develop a crush for anyone in particular, I was the crush object or crushee (a word?) of various girls, usually a few years older than I, usually at summer camp, where we'd sit in a gazebo in the dark, and look at the stars. I must not have been erotically engaged since I found it rather vapid, didn't know what to say. The value of these crushes, I think, was more in being beloved rather than in the act of loving.

* How do you feel about the chutzpah of people such as Steve Stern writing in English trying to imitate of Yiddish when they are neither literate in Yiddish nor Hebrew? Shouldn't there be a license to do this?

A: Thing is, when I read [Steve] Stern and [Dara] Horn and [Nicole] Krauss, I don't have to go beyond page one to know that their knowledge of Yiddish and Yiddish culture is based in books (Henry Roth) and legend, and in an immigrant culture long bygone. The nostalgia and cornpone alone is a dead giveaway. I hear that sort of corn from every upper westsider who had a grandmother or father who spoke some Yiddish. They distort and mispronounce words (see Isaac Bashevis Singer on the impossibility of writing Yiddish in America), for example, "patchkeying," an Englishing of the word "patchkeh" — the most recent one I've heard. To them, Yiddish is sad and funny, though ask a real speaker of Yiddish in Williamsburgh whether his language is tragicomic and he'll think you're from the moon. If there's wit, it's in the speaker's skills, in succinct and witty phrasing, which is true of every language.

SIGNIFICANTLY, though, this immigrant nostalgic Yiddish is what general readers recognize, and the nostalgia and corn confirms them in what they already feel about Yiddish, which makes them feel good, and so they prefer reading this to reading a version that is unfamiliar, perhaps more than they want to know.

Non-Jewish readers, if they bother at all, come across all this nostalgia and corn and walk away confirmed in what they already think: that Jews and Yiddish are full of oy veys and other kvetches, that if this is art, it's art on a Chagall level. You'd never know that fine poetry, by say Yankev Glatshteyn, was once written in this language. At the end of the day, working in this nostalgic joking vein, keeping the Yiddish and Yiddish culture just light and funny and easy enough to please, is a kind of sellout.

* What did you think of Wendy Shalit's January 2005 essay in the NYT book review about Jewish novelists writing negatively and unfairly about Orthodox Judaism? I noticed she did not mention you.

A: Wendy Shalit was asking a valid question — she asked whether this is art, and the answer is that much of it is merely entertainment — but her conclusions were entirely obtuse, astonishingly confused. Good literature and bad literature have nothing to do with religion. Stereotypes, caricatures, and sentimentality are easy crowd pleasers, and make for easy reading. These writers are finding a market niche-Jewish Americans seeking entertainment disguised as literature — and filling it. Even if the work shows some craft, it doesn't necessarily qualify as art. Enduring art features authentic characters that live on the page, and walk off the page and continue to live for 400 years, as Don Quixote and Hamlet have. Such characters come from the writer's ability to enter deeply and empathetically into these characters, from what Keats famously called "a negative capability," which is an ability to become the OTHER. Shakespeare's characters are particularized humans who can think and change, and, after Harold Bloom, "overhear" themselves.

The controversy helped the writers sell books. And they all took full advantage of it with responses. I like to think that I was excluded because I didn't suit Wendy's thesis. For one thing, I write with empathy and sympathy for that world. And I hope my characters aren't caricatures, and I hope they live. Only time will tell, and so we'll have to postpone the question for a century or so.

* What do you think of this? Ted Solotaroff's comment in a 1988 New York Times Book Review essay that "[a]s assimilation continues to practice its diluting and dimming ways, it seems evident that the interesting Jewish bargain or edge in American fiction will be more and more in the keeping of writers…who are anchored in the present-day observant Jewish community and who are drawn to the intense and growing dialogue between Judaism and modernity under the impact of feminism, the sexual revolution, and the Holocaust."

A: It's an attempt at prophecy but it's blinkered and in any case, has already been proven false. All sorts of unforeseen things happen. For one thing: Jews are no longer one of the interesting minorities and, I'll take a leap here, we, perhaps I should say I, aren't even all that interesting to ourselves, never mind to others, except perhaps to the Christian Right writers of the Left Behind series, who want to co-opt our biblical history. The sophisticated Jewish reader looking for something to read is skipping Jewish work that is too anchored in the subject of Jewishness. Irving Howe, btw, attempted some similar predictions re: Jewish writing, and was wrong since he also didn't foresee that there would be a new wave of Jewish immigration from Eastern Europe and Russia.

In music, the crossing of genres and cultures has been extremely fertile. Think of Steve Reich, whose Tehillim takes the rhythms and chants and forms of African music and sets Hebrew texts to them. Or Osvaldo Golijov, who crosses Spanish and Jewish strains. I don't see why hybridity shouldn't do as much for literature. It already is doing it. Talented assimilated Jews will find ways of expression that reflect their varied influences. Hybridity makes for some of the greatest work: Don Quixote, which crosses the epic with the prose romance, is again a perfect example. The Seventh Beggar has something of this hybrid impulse, with, the bluegrass/Hasidic festival, with the golem and Cog, with a tale that crosses Nachman's Seven Beggars with the "sevens" of other fairy tales.

Luke: "I'm sure you've been interviewed over 100x… Who was the best and the brightest?"

Pearl: "Dutch journalists are far and away better than American ones, more literary or something, at least the ones I've encountered. Jan Donkers who interviewed me for NRC was very good, not only literarily but also skilled at use of tape, at getting things right, no misquotes, nothing out of context, Really on, and uses the interview form with some panache. He got a full front page, so that may have helped. Also in the Netherlands, even the mags, such as beauty mags, have better educated, smarter, good writers/journalists. Dutch Elle for example has Ilonka Leenheer, who interviewed me and wrote up a really smart piece. And she was given enough space too."

Posted in Literature | Comments Off on Pearl Abraham, From Inside

Danit Brown – One in Seven Million

Danit Brown (b. 1968) is an American novelist and short story writer whose fiction examines domestic life and the disturbances that run under it. She works in psychological realism, builds her narratives through shifts in perception rather than incident, and treats family, motherhood, identity, and cultural inheritance without sentiment. Her comedy comes from the contradictions of ordinary experience, not from satire.

Brown grew up in Queens, New York. As a teenager she moved with her family to Israel, and the relocation gave her the subject she has returned to across her career: the negotiation of two countries, two languages, and two senses of belonging. She has described the difference in plain terms. Living in the United States is physically easier, she says, and she understands how things work here because she reached adulthood here. Living in Israel made her feel she mattered more, an effect she attributes less to anything she did than to the arithmetic of being one in seven million rather than one in three hundred million, and to the comfort of belonging to the majority. The lesson she draws from the comparison is modest and worth quoting against the grain of her ideological attachments: ideology is pleasant, but daily happiness rests on the connections a person makes with others, and by that measure she does better in the United States. The dual perspective organizes much of her published work.

Her education joins analytic and artistic training in an arrangement few writers share. Brown studied mathematics and computer science at Oberlin College, then took a degree in screenwriting from Tel Aviv University. She continued in graduate creative writing at Syracuse University and completed an MFA in fiction at Indiana University Bloomington, where she also held an Indiana Arts Commission Grant during her early career. She credits the MFA with two practical gifts, time to write and deadlines for finishing, and she values the Indiana program for selecting students across a range of styles and backgrounds, which let her learn from peers who wrote nothing like her. The training in mathematics, computer science, screenwriting, and fiction supports the structural control and the emotional clarity that mark her prose.

Brown established herself first as a writer of short stories. Her fiction appeared in Story, One Story, Glimmer Train, and StoryQuarterly, and several stories were broadcast on National Public Radio. These early publications won her a reputation for intimate character studies that combine wit,_restraint, and psychological acuity.

Her first book, Ask for a Convertible (2008), is a linked collection whose characters move between Israel and the United States. The stories do not stand apart from one another. Brown returns to the same figures from new vantage points, and the separate pieces accumulate into a portrait of immigration, family obligation, memory, and identity. Critics praised her command of the form, her ability to revisit a character without losing narrative drive. The Washington Post named the book one of its Best Books of 2008, Barnes and Noble selected it for the Discover program, and it received the 2009 American Book Award. The recognition placed her among the notable new voices in literary fiction. Brown has said she could not have written the collection without the years she spent in Tel Aviv, which gave her both the settings and the emotional ground for the work.

Israel holds a distinct place in her fiction, and the angle she takes is itself a choice. She approaches the country through the rhythms of daily life, friendship, family, and the friction of moving between Israeli and American manners rather than through politics or conflict. She treats immigration as an ongoing negotiation of language, memory, and self, not a single act of relocation. Her remarks about her own household sharpen the point. Her husband, from Minnesota, did not convert to Judaism, though the couple planned to raise their children Jewish, and Brown’s worry centers on something other than faith. She worries about raising American children, about a span of experience that belongs to a childhood in Israel and that she cannot share with them. On the texture of Israeli sociability she is exact and self-aware. She knew she had adjusted to the country, she says, when she could shout with the best of them and not take offense, and she contrasts that with her husband, a man nicer than she has ever been.

After a long interval given to teaching, family, and revision, Brown published her first novel, Television for Women, with Melville House on June 24, 2025. The book follows Estie, a woman whose expectations about marriage and motherhood collapse during pregnancy and the first months after her child is born. Brown takes up postpartum depression, maternal ambivalence, marital strain, and the psychological adjustments of parenthood, and she refuses both sentiment and easy comfort. The novel sets the institutional and medical facts of childbirth against the idealized cultural stories that surround motherhood. Brown spent roughly sixteen years writing and revising the book, an interval that reflects her method and the practical strain of carrying literary work alongside teaching and a family. The novelists Rebecca Makkai, Joanna Smith Rakoff, Kiley Reid, and Elisa Albert praised the novel for its honesty, its humor, and its refusal to romanticize home life, and reviewers noted the precision with which Brown holds the contradictions of early motherhood while keeping a comic edge.

Across her fiction Brown resists idealized accounts of domestic experience. Her protagonists face hard truths about themselves while they try to reconcile ambition with obligation, and the comedy rises from absurdity rather than ridicule. She attends to the emotional labor performed inside marriages and families and to the effort women spend to hold a coherent self against competing claims. Her own anxiety as a writer fits the pattern she describes in her characters. Her recurring fear, she says, is exposure as a fraud, that a reader will pronounce the work worthless and wonder why anyone published it, or that an audience will rise and leave in the middle of a reading. Against that fear she sets the pleasure she names as the reward of the work: an audience that laughs in the right places, the sense of a connection made.

Brown has taught creative writing and composition at Albion College in Michigan since 2005, where she serves as a professor of English. She leads fiction workshops and teaches creative nonfiction, screenwriting, and introductory courses, and she mentors undergraduate writers while she keeps publishing. She loves thinking about how stories are made and watching writers develop. She dislikes grading, and she tells a fond story about a professor of hers in Israel who assigned grades by lottery, announcing at the start of term that every student would land between an 88 and a 92 whether or not they attended, which drove off the indifferent and left the ones who wanted to work. She wishes she had the nerve to teach that way.

Brown keeps an active online presence and has reflected on blogging with the same dry humor she brings to her fiction. She calls it a diary with feedback, then adds the qualification that there is often no feedback. As of 2026, Television for Women remains her most recent book, and she continues to teach, give readings, and take part in literary life.

Brown belongs to a generation of American literary writers who have pushed fiction about home life past the conventional family narrative. Her work joins psychological realism to understated comedy and close attention to identity, above all the identity of women who balance professional ambition, marriage, parenthood, and cultural inheritance. Whether she writes linked stories or a novel, she brings rigor and sympathy to intimate experience and holds to the conviction that the largest human dramas play out within the ordinary routines of a day.

The Fake

The room is small. A bookstore in a college town, folding chairs, a card table of unsold copies by the register. Danit Brown reads from her own pages. She has read this passage before and she knows where the laugh sits, and she comes to the line and waits half a beat and the room delivers the laugh on cue. For the length of that laugh she is not a fraud. The feeling lasts about as long as the laugh does, and then she turns the page.
She has named the fear that the laugh holds off. Her worry, she says, is being revealed as a fake, that some reader will rise and pronounce the work worthless and ask why anyone published it, or that the audience will get up and leave in the middle. Set that fear beside a writer who spends sixteen years on a single novel, and a hero system comes into view.
Ernest Becker (1924-1974) starts from a simple cruelty. A man knows he will die and cannot hold that knowledge in front of him and go on living, so he builds something that promises his significance survives his body. He calls this an immortality project. The project can be a cathedral, a fortune, a bloodline, a book. Whatever it is, the man pours his terror into it and the project pays him back in meaning. Two fears drive the whole arrangement. The first is death. The second, harder to see, is insignificance, the dread that a man might come and go and leave no trace that he was here.
Brown’s project is the sentence that holds a true thing without flinching. Her trade in that economy is honesty. The fraud terror is the death terror in literary dress. To be exposed as a fake is to have produced nothing that outlasts her, to die without remainder, to have built a cathedral that turns out to be a painted backdrop. The sixteen years on Television for Women read differently against that fear. A woman racing death does not spend sixteen years on one book. A woman defending against the charge of fakery spends as long as the defense requires.
The second terror surfaces in her account of her children. Brown grew up in Queens, moved to Israel as a teenager, came back. Her husband is from Minnesota and did not convert, though they planned to raise the children Jewish. Her worry is not faith. She fears a span of experience that belongs to a childhood in Israel, the shouting she learned not to take as insult, the behavioral nuances, and she fears she cannot hand any of it across to American kids. This is insignificance in its domestic form. Not the body’s death but the self that fails to transmit, the inheritance that stops at one generation. Her books carry what her children might not receive. Ask for a Convertible (2008) returns to the same figures from new angles so that no one in it is ever finished. The linked story is an argument against the last page.
Honesty is her sacred value, and her honesty has a particular shape. It works by subtraction. The real is what survives the removal of comfort. Strip the sentiment from motherhood and what remains is postpartum collapse, maternal ambivalence, a marriage under strain, the medical and institutional facts set against the cultural story that papers over them. Her comedy runs on the same engine. The laugh comes from the absurdity that appears once the consoling version falls away. She does not satirize. She removes, and lets the reader see what was always under there.
Here the trouble begins, and it is the trouble Becker means us to find. Honesty is her coin, but it is not one coin. The word travels across hero systems and means a different thing in each, because in each it defends against a different death.
Consider the Talmud scholar bent over a folio in a study hall, the page itself a thicket of commentary around a small block of ancient text. For him honesty is fidelity to what was transmitted. Truth is not a private finding he reports from inside himself. Truth is the chain, the names of the men who handed the teaching down, and his honesty consists in carrying the dispute forward without breaking the chain. The solitary authentic voice that Brown trusts is, to him, the thing most likely to lie, because it answers to no one who came before. His death is the death of the tradition, the page no one opens. He defends against it by transmission, the exact act Brown fears she cannot perform with her own children.
Consider the war photographer in a flak vest at the edge of a square, the camera raised, the body present at the event. For her honesty is the image that cannot be argued with. She was there, the shutter fell, the light struck the film. The whole apparatus of her self-respect rests on having stood in the place where the thing happened and brought back proof. Brown’s honesty is interior, a report from a consciousness no one can verify. The photographer’s honesty is exterior and verifiable, and she would distrust the novelist’s by definition, since who can check it. Her death is the staged photograph, the lie that travels under the authority of the lens. She defends against it with her own body in the dangerous place.
Consider the hospice chaplain in a quiet room, a hand on the rail of a bed. For him honesty is calibrated to the threshold. He does not lie to the dying, and he also knows the hour when a withheld word is the truest service. Honesty for him is a discipline of timing, the right thing said at the moment the person can carry it. Brown’s honesty refuses calibration on principle. She gives the reader the hard fact whether or not the reader is ready. The chaplain’s death is the patient who leaves the world deceived by kindness, and also the patient crushed by a truth delivered too soon. He threads between them. She drives straight through.
Consider the stand-up comic in a black box on a Tuesday, the brick wall, the single stool, the light. For her honesty is the bit that lands. The truth of a line is settled in the room, by the laugh or its absence, and a bit that does not land is false no matter how sincerely meant. She and Brown share more than the others, since Brown waits for the laugh too and reads it as connection made. But the comic submits every claim to the verdict of the crowd, and Brown holds that some true things will empty a room and remain true. The comic’s death is silence, the joke that dies, the long walk off a cold stage. She defends against it with the only proof her trade accepts, the sound of strangers losing control of their faces.
Consider the forensic accountant at a screen at midnight, two columns that refuse to agree. For him honesty is reconciliation. The numbers either tie out or they do not, and a thing is true when the discrepancy goes to zero. He has no use for nuance and no patience for the interior. Brown’s whole subject, the ambivalence that never resolves, the marriage that holds two contradictory feelings at once, registers to him as an unbalanced ledger, a problem someone failed to close. His death is the fraud he missed, the cooked book that slipped past him. He defends against it with a method that admits no ambiguity at all.
Five workers, one word, five sacred things. Each one’s honesty is built to hold off the specific death that haunts that life, and each would find Brown’s version naive, partial, or beside the point. That is Becker’s hard teaching, and the reason these systems do not merge into one. There is no neutral honesty floating above the workers that they all approximate. There is the chain for the scholar, the lens for the photographer, the threshold for the chaplain, the room for the comic, the ledger for the accountant, and the unconsoled interior for the novelist. Brown’s honesty is not the true one among the false. It is hers, and it answers her death.
A second sacred value sits beside the first, and she has stated it plainly. Ideology is nice, she says, but daily happiness has a lot to do with the connections a person makes. She felt she mattered more in Israel, one in seven million rather than one in three hundred million, the comfort of the majority taken for granted. And she concluded that the comfort was a story she told herself, and that the connections were the substance. This is a small, brave subtraction. She strips her own ideology and reports what is left, and what is left is people. The communist with a theory of history, the nationalist who counts belonging in soil and blood, the seeker who needs the universe to mean one large thing, each would hear her preference for connection over ideology as a surrender, a failure of nerve, a wussing out, which is her own word for the temptation she names and resists. Her hero system pays significance not for being right about the world but for being honest about the small radius where a life is actually lived.
The marginal position is the price she pays and the source of the work. She belongs to neither country whole. She is easier in America and suspects the ease of being a dodge. She mattered more in Israel and cannot stay. The doubleness does not resolve, and a hero system that ran on belonging would treat that as failure. Hers treats it as material. The writer who fits nowhere sees the seams that the natives stop noticing, and reports them, and the report is the cathedral.
Three things to hold, then. Her honesty is real and it is local, built to her death and not to anyone else’s, which is why the scholar and the photographer and the accountant would each correct her and each be wrong to. Her connection thesis is the rarer courage in her, since it costs her the consolations of the team and leaves her with the harder truth that a life is small and the people in it are the whole of it. And the incompleteness she cannot fix, the experience she fears she cannot pass to her children, is the engine of everything she makes, the fear she pours into the work, the death she holds off one well-made sentence at a time, waiting in a small room for the laugh that tells her, for the length of the laugh, that she is not a fake.

The Managed Heart of Estie

Arlie Russell Hochschild (b. 1940) gave us a way to see the labor that does not look like labor. In The Managed Heart (1983) she watched flight attendants and bill collectors and named what they were doing. They were managing feeling for a wage. The airline sold a smile, and the smile had to be produced, summoned, held in place through a long shift whatever the woman behind it felt. Hochschild called the act emotional labor, and she drew a line through the middle of it. A worker can perform surface acting, painting on the feeling she does not have, or she can perform deep acting, working on herself until she summons the feeling for real. Both are work. Both cost something. And both run on what Hochschild called feeling rules, the shared script that tells a person what she is supposed to feel in a given place, at a given moment, toward a given person.
The script is the key. A feeling rule is not a law about behavior. It is a law about emotion, an instruction that says you ought to feel grief at this funeral, joy at this wedding, gratitude for this gift. The rule sits above the actual feeling and judges it. And the gap between the rule and the feeling, between what a woman is told to feel and what she finds in herself, is where Hochschild does her work and where Danit Brown (b. 1968) set her novel.
Television for Women, published by Melville House on June 24, 2025, follows Estie through pregnancy and the first months after her child is born. The cultural script for that passage is the most rigid feeling rule a woman ever meets. She is to feel joy. She is to feel love that arrives whole and immediate at the first sight of the infant. She is to feel completed, arrived at the thing she was for. The rule is enforced everywhere at once, by the hospital, by the relatives, by the cards and the casseroles, by the television the title names. And Estie cannot produce the feeling. Her expectations collapse. What arrives instead is depression, ambivalence, a marriage under load, a body and an institution doing things the script never mentioned.
Hochschild lets us see Estie’s collapse for what it is. It is a failure of emotional labor under a feeling rule she cannot meet. The new mother is the purest case of the managed heart, because the wage she is paid is not money. It is membership. Feel the prescribed love and you are a good mother, inside the circle. Fail to feel it and you are something the script has no kind word for. So the new mother surface acts. She paints on the joy for the visitors and the photographs. And the surface acting opens the same wound Hochschild found in the flight attendants, the estrangement of a woman from her own feeling, the sense that the smile on her face belongs to someone else and the woman underneath has gone missing. Postpartum depression, in Brown’s hands, is not only a chemical event. It is the cost of laboring against a feeling rule that will not bend.
Brown’s refusal to romanticize is the novel’s method, and Hochschild names the method too. To romanticize motherhood is to publish the feeling rule as though it were the feeling, to print the script and call it the truth. Brown does the opposite. She sets the institutional and bodily facts of childbirth, the medicine, the machinery, the recovery, against the idealized story that floats above them, and she lets the reader see the distance. This is Hochschild’s distinction made into fiction. The cultural narrative of motherhood is deep acting demanded at scale, a whole society instructing women to work on themselves until the prescribed love appears. Brown shows the work, and shows it failing, and refuses to look away from the failure or to console the reader about it. The novel honors the woman underneath the surface acting instead of the surface.
Hochschild’s second book sharpens the marriage in Brown’s pages. In The Second Shift (1989) she counted the hours and found that the working woman came home to a second job, the unpaid labor of the house and the children, and that the labor was gendered and largely invisible to the man who lived beside it. The invisibility is the cruelty. The work does not register as work, so the woman who does it earns no credit and the exhaustion has no name. Estie’s marital strain reads through this. The feeling rule for motherhood does not arrive alone. It arrives bundled with the second shift, the expectation that she will not only feel the joy but also perform the labor that produces the household, and perform both as though neither were effort. Brown’s marriage buckles at the point where the demand exceeds what any person can manage and still keep a self.
The frame reaches past the novel into Brown herself, which is the test of a good frame. She has named her own emotional labor without the term. Her recurring fear, she says, is being revealed as a fake, that a reader will pronounce the work worthless and ask why anyone published it, or that an audience will rise and walk out in the middle of a reading. Look at what she fears. She does not fear that the book is bad. She fears exposure, the moment the surface acting fails in public, the gap between the composed author at the lectern and the woman who suspects she has nothing. The author at a reading performs authorship the way the flight attendant performs welcome. There is a feeling rule for the writer in the room, the rule that says she should feel and project the quiet confidence of someone who belongs there, and Brown reports the labor of holding that surface against the dread underneath.
And she names the wage. The reward, she says, is the reading where the audience laughs in the right places, the moment she feels she has made a connection. That is the instant the labor pays out, when the managed surface and the true feeling line up at last and the gap closes, when she no longer has to act because the thing she was performing has briefly become real. Hochschild would recognize it. It is the rare moment in emotional labor when the deep acting succeeds completely, when the worker feels what she was supposed to feel and the estrangement lifts. Brown chases that moment in a small room full of folding chairs for the same reason Estie cannot find it in the nursery. The work is to close the gap between the rule and the feeling, and the work mostly does not close it, and the moments it does are why a person keeps laboring.
There is a further turn, and Brown’s own history supplies it. She grew up in Queens, moved to Israel as a teenager, came back, and she has talked about feeling she mattered more in Israel, one in seven million, the comfort of the majority. Hochschild’s later work followed feeling rules across whole cultures, the different scripts that different societies write for the same human moments. Brown lived inside two of those scripts and learned to perform each. She knew she had adjusted to Israel, she says, when she could shout with the best of them and not take offense, which is deep acting described from the inside, a woman working on herself until the local feeling rule became her own. Her husband, from Minnesota and by her account a nicer man than she has ever been, could not acquire the Israeli script, and she does not think he would last there. Two countries, two sets of feeling rules, and a writer who learned to surface act in both and belongs cleanly to neither. The marginal woman is the one who sees the script as a script, because she has had to learn more than one.
That marginality is why Brown can write Estie at all. A woman who took a single feeling rule for the truth could not see the gap. Brown has spent her life in the gap, between countries, between the composed author and the woman who fears she is a fake, between the love a mother is told to feel and the harder set of things she finds. Television for Women puts the gap on the page and refuses to fill it with consolation. The title is the tell. Television is where the feeling rules of motherhood are broadcast at their glossiest, the script in its purest form, and Brown points her novel at the screen and shows the women in the chairs what the labor of meeting that script costs.

December 3, 2008

We did this via email. Check out Danit’s website here. Check out these interviews with the author of "Ask For A Convertible."

* How does it affect your happiness level, whether you are living in the US or Israel?

For me, living in the U.S. is physically easier, and having reached adulthood here, I have a much better understanding of how things work and how people function. At the same time, living in the U.S. can feel like wussing out. When I was living in Israel, I felt that I mattered more even though I wasn’t really doing anything differently–maybe it’s the difference between being one in seven million and one in 300 million. It was also nice being part of the majority, being able to take that for granted. I guess the thing I learned, though, is that ideology is nice, but day-to-day happiness hs a lot to do with the connections you make with others, and in that respect, I do much better in the U.S.

* How did it affect your happiness level publishing your first book?

On the one hand, of course it made me happy. On the other, it was nerve-wracking: what would people think? What if no one reads it? What if it just disappears right back into the ether?

* When you were a kid, what did you want to be when you grew up?

I wanted to be a writer and a teacher. And today I’m both. I also wanted to be friends with Michael Jackson, but that didn’t work out, which is probably for the best.

* What were the most interesting reactions you’ve received to your book?

Some people wanted to know if the woman on the cover is me. I wish.

* What do you love and hate about teaching?

I love thinking about how stories are made, and watching writers grow and develop. I hate everything to do with grading, though. I had a writing professor in Israel who assigned grades via lottery; at the beginning of each semester, he’d tell students, "You’re going to get somewhere between an 88 and 92 whether or not you show to class," and then the people who weren’t interested wouldn’t show, and the ones left would be the ones who actually wanted to work. I wish I had the nerve to be that kind of teacher.

* What did your MFA do for you?

It gave me time to write and deadlines for finishing work. And what was especially nice about the MFA at Indiana was that the students seemed to be selected with diversity of writing styles and experience in mind, and so I learned a tremendous amount from my peers.

* What do you love and hate about talking about your book, being interviewed, doing readings etc?

My big worry is being revealed as a fake–that someone will declare, "This is pure crap, and I don’t know why anyone published it." Or that people will get up in the middle and leave.

What I love: when you’re giving a reading and the audience laughs in all the right places, and you really feel that you’ve made a connection with them.

* Are you now friends with any of your blogger crushes?

I tend to lurk on blogs rather than comment, so I’m not sure how my blogger crushes would find me. A couple of my author crushes are Facebook friends with me, however, so I can pretend there’s a relationship there even if there really isn’t.

* How do you like blogging?

I love it. It’s like a diary with feedback, except, you know, when there’s no feedback.

* Did your husband convert to judaism and if not, do Jews give you a hard time, do you give yourself a hard time?

He didn’t convert to Judaism, although we plan to raise our children Jewish. No one really gives us a hard time about it; apparently the key here is to wait so long to get married that your parents are simply relieved that someone wants you. As for me, I worry more about what it means to have American kids–that there will be a whole chunk of experience that comes from having been a child in Israel that I simply can’t share with them.

* How come there are no comments on any of your jewcy posts?

Ouch.

* How has being a wife and mother affected your writing?

Well, I try out my writing on my husband, so that’s nice. But being a mom with young children and also working full time translates into very little time to write.

* Has your husband lived in israel and/or how do you think he’d like living there?

He hasn’t lived there, and I can’t imagine that he’d like it longterm. There’s the language barrier, of course, but there are also all those behavioral nuances. I knew I was finally adjusting to living in Israel when I could shout with the best of them and not get upset. And my husband is from Minnesota and much nicer than I’ve ever been.

* Is it true Israelis are leery of befriending Americans who make aliyot because they expect them to go home to the US?

I don’t know if it’s true, and even if it is, I wonder whether Israelis would be conscious of this, and whether more of this has to do with cultural differences, like not laughing at the same things.  When I was in Israel, it did seem as if English speakers stuck with English speakers except for when it came to dating, but again, that’s just my experience.

Posted in Literature | Comments Off on Danit Brown – One in Seven Million

One Coalition, Two Claimants: Bass, Raman, and Alliance Theory

The Los Angeles runoff set for November 3, 2026, looks like a fight between left and center. Alliance Theory reads it as something narrower and sharper: a fight inside one coalition over who leads it.

David Pinsof, David O. Sears, and Martie Haselton argue, in their Alliance Theory of political belief systems, that political beliefs follow alliances more than alliances follow beliefs. People pick allies by similarity, by transitivity (shared friends and enemies), and by interdependence (who delivers benefits), then defend those allies with propagandistic biases. They downplay an ally’s transgressions, embellish an ally’s grievances, credit an ally’s wins to merit and blame an ally’s losses on circumstance, and reverse each judgment for a rival. The paper borrows a distinction from the primate literature. Conservative alliances form among high-rank members to hold rank, revolutionary alliances form among lower-rank members to advance, and bridging alliances span the two. Map the alliance structure, the theory says, and the beliefs fall into place.

Karen Bass (b. 1953) and Nithya Raman (b. 1981) sit on the same side of that structure. Both draw on organized labor, tenant groups, climate organizations, immigrant networks, the progressive nonprofit world, and the city’s Democratic clubs. In 2022 Bass ran against Rick Caruso (b. 1959), a developer who had been a Republican and an independent before he registered as a Democrat. That race ran across the alliance structure, one network against another. The 2026 race runs inside a single network. Bass holds the incumbent’s position and runs a conservative alliance, the kind that defends rank. Raman challenges from within and runs a revolutionary one, the kind that advances by claiming the incumbent has drifted from the coalition’s purpose.

The two were allies until February 2026. Until weeks before the filing deadline, Raman backed Bass. She sat on boards Bass appointed her to. She called the mayor an icon and endorsed her reelection. Then, hours before the deadline on February 7, 2026, she filed against her. Bass had removed Raman from the South Coast Air Quality Management District board a month earlier. The police officers’ union called the run backstabbing. Alliance Theory expects this. Transitivity holds a coalition together while shared friends and enemies persist. When two former allies turn on each other, the biases they once aimed outward turn inward. Each now reads the other the way each once read Caruso.

Listen to what each candidate offers and you hear two claims to lead the same coalition, not two philosophies. Bass offers usefulness to the coalition’s institutions. She has relationships in Sacramento and Washington, she keeps labor aligned, she can move a budget and a bureaucracy. Raman offers loyalty to the coalition’s origins. She came out of the housing movement, she has not been absorbed by City Hall, she will press harder for the ends that built the coalition. Usefulness and loyalty are alliance arguments. Each asks the coalition’s members a single question: who serves people like us better now.

The biases run inside the coalition. The fires of January 2025 give the perpetrator and victim case. Bass was in Ghana when the Palisades burned and hydrants ran dry. The fire destroyed sixteen thousand structures. Her camp supplies the mitigating account: historic winds, an aging water system, a scheduled trip, a recovery that improved on her return. Raman’s camp supplies the prosecution: an absent mayor and a failure that was hers. Homelessness gives the attributional case. Bass credits the reductions under her Inside Safe program to her leadership and assigns the rest to forces above City Hall. Raman traces the scale to City Hall’s failures and points to the share of people who returned to the street. The sharpest reading is that the same act splits in two by allegiance. When Bass compromises with business to speed housing, her allies call it governing and Raman’s allies call it selling out the coalition. When Raman holds a line Bass crosses, her allies call it loyalty and Bass’s allies call it the rigidity that costs a coalition its power to govern. Neither charge runs on a stable principle about authority or markets. Each defends the standing of a different faction inside one alliance.

A within-race test makes the point harder to dodge. Both candidates reach for the same tool. Bass streamlines housing approvals through her Executive Order No. 1. Raman promises a film office inside the mayor’s purview and faster permits to bring production back. Deregulation is virtue when it serves the ally and vice when it serves the rival. Hold the tool fixed and watch the valence flip with the beneficiary. That flip is the bias the theory predicts, and it shows up cleaner here than the competing-victimhood claim each side makes about homelessness, where a reader can always answer that one side might be right.

The strongest confirmation is belief moving as the coalition moves. Raman posted “defund the police” in 2020 and won her council seat with DSA support. In 2026 she says she will not block the no-camping zones near schools she once voted against. The position softened as her coalition widened from the activist core toward the citywide electorate she now needs. Endorsements track the same recalibration. Democrats for Israel-Los Angeles backed Raman in her 2024 council race. The DSA censured her for taking it. In the 2026 mayoral race the same group backed Bass. In an intramural contest an endorsement does not reveal which coalition is mobilizing, since both candidates belong to it. It reveals which faction now reads the incumbent as the better ally. No principle entered or left. The alliance recalibrated, and the endorsement followed.

Bass adds one move from outside the coalition. She runs against Trump. Naming Trump and ICE as the rival converts a local accountability question, did you run the city well, into a loyalty test, whose side are you on, and turns any attack on her into an assist to the right. Raman has to answer that she is the stronger opponent of Trump while pressing the case that Bass failed the city. The transitive charge, that criticism helps the enemy, is the heaviest weapon an incumbent Democrat carries in a city this blue.

Bass’s coalition is older, more transitive, more interdependent. Raman’s is newer and thinner. Alliance Theory reads the gap as coalition strength and predicts that strength, not truer values, carries the result. What would cut against the theory is a bloc breaking from its coalition on principle, against its own interest: a union that stays with Bass though Raman serves it better, a tenant group that stays with Raman though Bass would deliver more housing. I see little of that in this race. The factions are sorting by interest and loyalty, the candidates are competing to be the coalition’s center, and the moral language on both sides, the talk of safety and affordability and standing up to power, is the propaganda an alliance makes to pull undecided members to its claimant.

The Broken We: Betrayal and the Bass-Raman Runoff

Read as ideology, the Los Angeles runoff set for November 3, 2026, is a quarrel between a center-left incumbent and a challenger from her left. Read through Gabriella Turnaturi (b. 1944), it is a betrayal, and betrayal in her sense is ordinary.

In Betrayals: The Unpredictability of Human Relations, the Bologna sociologist treats betrayal not as a moral scandal or a tragic exception but as a common form of intersubjectivity, as common as the trust it breaks. It needs no villain. It needs a prior We. People build a We out of shared experience, a project, an ideal, a secret, a sense of belonging, and the We takes on a sacral quality that outlives the people who made it. Only a member can break it. An enemy cannot betray you, because you never shared anything with him. That is the first thing the frame fixes: where the betrayal is, and where it is not.

Karen Bass (b. 1953) and Nithya Raman (b. 1981) built a We. Raman sat on boards Bass appointed her to. She called the mayor an icon. Weeks before the filing deadline she had endorsed Bass for reelection. They shared the public work of a progressive city government and said so. Spencer Pratt (b. 1983), the Republican whose home burned and who ran hardest against Bass on the fires, shared none of it. His attacks were fiercer than Raman’s and they were not betrayal, because no We stood between him and the mayor. The heat in this race does not come from the candidate who opposed Bass. It comes from the one who belonged with her.

Turnaturi’s sharpest claim is that a relationship survives on ambiguity. Relations need obscure zones, margins of discretion, the freedom of each party to be fully present and then not. A bond transparent in every moment would freeze and die. Betrayal lives in that same niche of ambiguity, always possible, usually held off. Her worked case is Elizabeth I and the Earl of Essex, a We that lasted as long as misunderstanding gave it room and collapsed when the margins shrank and both stood locked in fixed roles, each gesture now a wound. The councilmember who cooperates with the mayor and criticizes her, the insider who is also a movement figure, lives in exactly those margins. Raman could be ally and critic at once as long as no one forced the roles apart.

Then the margins closed. Bass removed Raman from the South Coast Air Quality Management District board in January 2026. A month later, hours before the deadline on February 7, 2026, Raman filed against her. Turnaturi insists that the betrayed and the betrayer collaborate to produce the betrayal. Elizabeth, she writes, was ready for Essex’s betrayal because she had already internalized the idea of it, and Essex cooperated with her to construct his role as traitor. The pattern transfers. The demotion narrowed Raman’s part and helped build the rival it then condemned as a surprise. Raman, endorsing Bass while she gathered her case on housing, on services, on the board fight, built the loyal insider she discarded within the hour. Each made the rupture. Bass called the run a surprise and declined to call it betrayal. The police officers’ union supplied the word she withheld and called it backstabbing.

The break does what Turnaturi says every break does. It produces a double displacement. The one who turns shifts role and position, and the shift forces the other to move too. The map of the relationship is redrawn, and the betrayed asks the question she records as the mark of the experience, what am I doing here, the sudden feeling of being homeless in a place that was yours. Raman moves from ally to rival. Bass moves from unchallenged incumbent to a mayor besieged from inside her own coalition, forced to run against a former endorser. Betrayal, Turnaturi writes, is above all a transfer of the self from one side to the other. Raman carries her standing, earned inside the coalition, across the line and turns it against the coalition’s head.

An older code would have ended her. When loyalty was sacred and exclusive, the trust a lord required of his clan, to endorse and then challenge would brand a traitor and finish a career. Turnaturi traces a secularization of trust. Loyalty is now a resource spent one interaction at a time, partial and revocable, attached to sectors of a life rather than the whole of it. We hold plural memberships and plural loyalties, and the more we count them the harder it becomes to say what or whom we are betraying, until the word loses some of its force. So Raman pays little. She keeps her council seat, not up until 2028. She keeps her ties to the Democratic Socialists of America and to tenant organizers. The same logic runs from the other direction. Democrats for Israel-Los Angeles endorsed Raman in her 2024 council race and endorsed Bass in 2026, a group moving its partial loyalty as the segment in play changed. None of this reads as treachery anymore. It reads as the normal traffic of plural affiliation.

Two Democrats who agree on most of what a mayor does are fighting as though something were taken, because something was. A We that took years to build came apart in an afternoon, and the residue is the disproportion, the talk of loyalty and backstabbing over a primary between allies. Turnaturi’s point is that this is not rare and not high tragedy. It is the same rupture that ends friendships and marriages and working partnerships, the ordinary cost of having shared something with another person who, in the end, you could not fully know. The race only stages it in public, on a ballot, in November.

Nithya Raman

Nithya Raman, born July 28, 1981, is an urban planner, housing organizer, and politician who has represented the Fourth District of the Los Angeles City Council since December 2020. She won that seat by unseating a sitting councilmember, the first such defeat on the council in seventeen years, and she became the first South Asian woman to serve on the body. In 2026 she advanced from the June primary as the principal challenger to Mayor Karen Bass, moving a career that began in neighborhood organizing into a citywide contest for the mayoralty.

Raman was born into a Tamil Iyer family in Kerala, India. Her family moved to Louisiana when she was six, and she spent much of her childhood there before later living in Massachusetts. She became a naturalized American citizen at twenty-two. She took a bachelor’s degree in social studies from Harvard University in 2003 and then a Master in City Planning from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, where she studied housing, transportation, and the relation between urban design and social justice.

Raman did not move straight into electoral politics. She worked first in urban development and poverty reduction, spending several years in India, where she founded Transparent Chennai, a research group that used mapping, public data, and community participation to improve sanitation, infrastructure, and access to public services in the city’s informal settlements. The work connected academic research to practical policy and left her with a conviction that city government works best when residents take part in planning rather than receive it.

She moved to Los Angeles in 2013 and joined the Office of the City Administrative Officer while she took up neighborhood organizing around homelessness. She co-chaired the Silver Lake Neighborhood Council Homelessness Committee and co-founded the SELAH Neighborhood Homeless Coalition, which organized volunteers to conduct street outreach, connect unhoused residents to services, and press for permanent supportive housing. She served as executive director of Time’s Up Entertainment. Through these years she argued that the city’s fragmented response to homelessness reflected institutional failure more than any shortage of public compassion.

Her activism led to a campaign that many observers first judged improbable. In 2020 she challenged Councilmember David Ryu in the Fourth District. She ran as an outsider, backed by progressive organizations and the Democratic Socialists of America, and built a volunteer-driven effort centered on renters, younger voters, and housing advocates. The Los Angeles Times called her victory a political earthquake. She became the first candidate endorsed by the Democratic Socialists of America to win a Los Angeles council seat, the first South Asian woman on the council, and the first challenger to defeat a sitting councilmember in seventeen years.

The Fourth District runs from Silver Lake and Los Feliz through Hollywood and into parts of the San Fernando Valley. Its neighborhoods hold sharply different views on housing density, historic preservation, transportation, and homelessness, and representing them has required Raman to weigh demands for more housing against homeowners’ concerns about neighborhood character.

Redistricting reshaped the district before the 2024 election, stripping out some of her strongest progressive precincts and adding more moderate, homeowner-heavy communities in the Valley. She won reelection anyway, taking a majority in the March 2024 primary and defeating Deputy City Attorney Ethan Weaver without a runoff. The result showed that her 2020 win rested on a durable coalition rather than a single upset.

On the council Raman has concentrated on housing, homelessness, renter protections, climate, and the workings of city government. She has backed expanded housing production, particularly near transit, and stronger protections for tenants facing eviction or displacement. She chairs the Housing and Homelessness Committee, which places her at the center of the council’s response to the housing crisis. She has pressed for performance metrics and departmental accountability, arguing that the city more often suffers from weak execution than from a lack of money.

Her tenant-protection work stands among her clearest legislative marks. She helped expand safeguards against eviction for nonpayment of small sums and widened relocation assistance for displaced renters. In November 2025 she introduced a motion to cap annual increases on rent-stabilized apartments at four percent, the first major tightening of the city’s rent stabilization rules in four decades. She also supported requirements to electrify new construction as part of the city’s climate program.

Homelessness has defined her public career. Raman holds that Los Angeles cannot end it through enforcement, and that the city needs supportive housing, rental aid, mental health and addiction treatment, and faster housing production. She opposed parts of the city’s expansion of encampment limits under Section 41.18, arguing that the rules moved people from one block to another without reaching the causes. Critics countered that she underrated enforcement at the start and shifted toward more pragmatic positions as public frustration with street conditions grew.

Raman identifies as a Democrat and a member of the Democratic Socialists of America, though her governing record has leaned toward coalition building over ideological rigidity. She has worked with labor unions, environmental groups, housing-supply advocates, neighborhood councils, and business interests as the issue required. In January 2025 the council elected her Assistant President Pro Tempore, a post she held until April 2026, a sign of her rising standing inside City Hall only a few years after she entered as an outsider.

Her manner sets her apart from many Los Angeles politicians. She approaches office as a policy specialist more than a retail campaigner, grounding her case in planning research, administrative data, and institutional reform. Supporters read this as seriousness and competence. Critics read it as technocratic and inattentive to neighborhood feeling and political reality.

In February 2026 Raman entered the mayoral race against Bass hours before the filing deadline, after she had endorsed the mayor. She argued that the city had grown unaffordable and that its government lacked urgency, accountability, and operational reach. She kept her progressive positions on housing and climate while she stressed executive competence, basic services, infrastructure, public accountability, and the revival of the region’s film and television production. The campaign marked her move from neighborhood activism toward executive leadership.

In the primary of June 2, 2026, Bass finished first and Raman second, ahead of the media personality Spencer Pratt, which carried Raman into the November 3 runoff. The outcome set her as the leading progressive alternative to the incumbent and showed she could compete across the whole city.

Raman lives in Silver Lake with her husband, the television writer and producer Vali Chandrasekaran (b. 1974), whose credits include 30 Rock, and their twins, Karna and Kaveri. She has often said that raising a family while holding office shapes her views on housing cost, transportation, schools, and the daily quality of neighborhood life. A practicing Hindu, she takes part in interfaith and civic events across the city.

Raman belongs to a generation of urban policymakers formed by evidence-based planning, participatory governance, and the economics of housing supply. Her path shows the growing weight of planners and policy specialists who reach office through civic activism rather than party machinery. A reformer to her admirers and an ideologue to her detractors, she has become a defining figure in Los Angeles municipal politics in the early twenty-first century.

Karen Bass

Karen Bass, born October 3, 1953, is an American politician, community organizer, and former physician assistant who in 2022 became the first woman elected mayor of Los Angeles. Across more than four decades she has moved from grassroots activism to state and national office, building a reputation as a consensus builder with deep ties to organized labor, community organizations, and the Democratic Party. Her work has centered on public health, poverty, criminal justice, foster care, and homelessness. As mayor she has tried to hold progressive aims together with the demands of running the nation’s second-largest city, and her first term has turned on homelessness, housing cost, public safety, wildfire response, and the reach of incremental reform.

Bass grew up in Los Angeles, the daughter of Wilhelmina Duckett and DeWitt Talmadge Bass, both postal workers. She graduated from Hamilton High School and studied philosophy at San Diego State University. She entered the physician assistant program at the University of Southern California and graduated in 1982. She later earned a Bachelor of Science in health sciences from California State University, Dominguez Hills in 1990, and while serving in Congress she completed a Master of Social Work at USC in 2015.

The civil rights era and her work as a medical professional in underserved neighborhoods shaped her politics. Through the 1980s she traveled several times to Cuba with medical and humanitarian delegations. Those trips later drew criticism because of the Castro government’s record on human rights, though Bass has held that her part centered on public health and humanitarian aid rather than support for the Cuban government.

In 1990, after watching crack cocaine, gang violence, and decline spread through South Los Angeles, Bass founded the Community Coalition. The group worked less through law enforcement than through addiction treatment, stronger schools, better neighborhood conditions, and civic participation. It grew into a leading grassroots organization in Southern California and established Bass as an organizer who could bring churches, parents, labor unions, nonprofits, educators, and local officials toward shared goals.

Bass entered electoral politics in 2004 with election to the California State Assembly. She earned a name as a quiet negotiator who preferred coalition building to confrontation. During the state budget crisis of 2008, Assembly Democrats elected her Speaker, making her the first Black woman to lead a state legislative chamber. She spent the next two years negotiating budget compromises through a severe fiscal crisis.

In 2010 voters sent Bass to the United States House of Representatives, where she first represented California’s 33rd Congressional District and later the 37th after redistricting. She worked on foster care, healthcare, criminal justice, voting rights, and American policy toward Africa.

A defining event in her personal life came in 2006, when her daughter, Emilia Bass-Lechuga, and son-in-law, Michael Wright, died in a car accident. Friends and colleagues have often tied the loss to her commitment to vulnerable children and families. In Congress she founded the Congressional Caucus on Foster Youth and worked across party lines, including with Republican Representative Tom Marino, to strengthen protections for children in foster care.

Bass built expertise in foreign affairs. As chair of the House Foreign Affairs Subcommittee on Africa, Global Health, Global Human Rights, and International Organizations, she became a leading congressional voice on relations with Africa. During the 2014 Ebola epidemic in West Africa she helped shape the House Democratic response, pressing for more American assistance and explaining the public health stakes to Congress and the public.

Her standing in the party rose. She chaired the Congressional Black Caucus from 2019 to 2021, a leadership role through debates over racial justice, policing, healthcare, and the COVID-19 pandemic. After the murder of George Floyd in 2020, House Democratic leaders chose Bass to negotiate federal police reform with Senate Republicans. The negotiations failed, but the assignment confirmed her standing as a party consensus builder. Her national profile led President-elect Joe Biden (b. 1942) to weigh her as a running mate in 2020 before he chose Kamala Harris (b. 1964).

In 2022 Bass ran for mayor of Los Angeles against the businessman Rick Caruso in a municipal race among the most expensive in American history. She assembled a broad coalition of Black voters, organized labor, Latino communities, Democratic officials, progressive groups, Westside liberals, and neighborhood leaders, and she defeated Caruso to become the city’s first woman mayor and its second Black mayor after Tom Bradley (1917-1998).

She declared a state of emergency on homelessness as she took office. Her Inside Safe initiative moves people from street encampments into motels, hotels, and interim housing, and toward permanent housing, while it coordinates social services. Her administration sped affordable housing approvals, streamlined permitting, expanded shelter, and worked to rebuild a Los Angeles Police Department thinned by years of falling staffing.

Supporters point to measurable gains: reported drops in unsheltered homelessness in many areas, thousands moved indoors through Inside Safe and related programs, and higher housing production. Critics question the cost, the reliance on motel placements, the slow path into permanent housing, and the share of participants who return to the street. Oversight bodies have asked for clearer long-term performance data.

The defining crisis of her mayoralty came in January 2025, when the Palisades Fire broke out while she was abroad with a United States delegation at the presidential inauguration in Ghana. She returned to Los Angeles the next day and later called the trip a mistake. Released messages showed her trying to direct city operations from abroad, but critics held that her absence stood for deeper failures of preparation and leadership, and questions followed about fire department funding and readiness before the disaster. The episode reshaped her administration and turned a once-expected reelection into an open question. In the aftermath she dismissed Fire Chief Kristin Crowley, arguing that recovery called for new leadership; supporters read the move as accountability, critics as an attempt to shift blame for broader institutional failure.

Bass has kept her personal life private. She was married to Jesus Lechuga from 1980 to 1986, and together they raised her daughter and his four children. She later became a grandmother. She is active in her Baptist faith. During the 2022 campaign, burglars broke into her Los Angeles home and stole several firearms, a brief issue in the race.

Bass holds the pragmatic center of California’s Democratic coalition. She is progressive on civil rights, labor, immigration, healthcare, and social welfare, and she prefers negotiated, step-by-step reform to sweeping confrontation. Her governing manner owes more to the community organizer than to the partisan legislator: she tends to assemble broad alliances among labor, business, nonprofits, faith communities, neighborhood groups, and agencies before she moves on a major initiative. Supporters call the approach well matched to a city as large and varied as Los Angeles. Critics call it cautious, prone to bureaucratic inertia, and short on urgency about homelessness, public safety, and city finances. A more assertive progressive wing in Los Angeles politics has strained against her incremental style.

As of mid-2026 Bass is seeking a second term, having finished first in the nonpartisan primary and advanced to a November runoff against City Councilmember Nithya Raman. The contest is among the country’s most closely watched municipal elections, setting Bass’s case for pragmatic governance against Raman’s more progressive vision, and it has become a referendum on her handling of homelessness, housing cost, wildfire recovery, public safety, and the pace of change in her first term.

Karen Bass’s career runs an unusual line from healthcare worker to grassroots organizer, legislative leader, member of Congress, and mayor of the nation’s second-largest city. At each stage she has put coalition building, institutional reform, and practical compromise ahead of ideological conflict. Whether her record is remembered for reducing homelessness and steadying Los Angeles or for the limits of incremental governance in a time of urban crisis will rest on outcomes still in dispute.

Watergate as Democratic Ritual & Cultural Trauma

In January 2025 the Palisades burned while Karen Bass was abroad, part of a United States delegation at a presidential inauguration in Ghana. The January fires destroyed sixteen thousand structures, hydrants ran dry, and the mayor came home to a city that wanted to know where she had been. A year and a half later that fire is the center of the runoff set for November 3, 2026. Jeffrey C. Alexander (b. 1947) offers the sharpest way to read what the campaign is doing with it.

Alexander’s cultural trauma theory begins by refusing the obvious. An event is not traumatic in itself. A fire destroys houses; whether it becomes a wound in the city’s sense of who it is depends on work, on what he calls the trauma process, the gap between what happened and how it gets told. The same flood, the same massacre, the same fire can scar a collective identity or pass into the routine record, and which one happens turns on whether someone succeeds in telling it as a violation. The 2026 race is where that telling is fought out. The fire supplies the facts. The campaign supplies the meaning.

Alexander holds that a trauma narrative has to answer four questions, and each is contested here. What was the pain: a property loss to be rebuilt, or a breach in the city’s promise to protect its own? Who was the victim: the homeowners of an affluent, largely White stretch of the coast, or every Angeleno who learned that the hydrants might run dry on their street too? How does the wider public stand to the victim: does a poorer and more diverse city own the loss of a wealthy enclave, or hold it at arm’s length? And who is responsible: the winds and a warming climate, the water utility, the fire department, the prior budget, or the mayor who was not there. A competence story and a desecration story draw on the same wreckage. They differ on the answers to these four.

The fight runs through the binary code Alexander maps in The Civil Sphere, the language by which a democracy sorts actors into the sacred and the profane. The civil pole prizes the autonomous, the present, the truthful, the accountable. The anti-civil pole is the dependent, the absent, the secretive, the self-serving. Bass’s trip codes against her on every axis. She was absent when presence was the job. Released messages showed her trying to run the city from another continent, which reads as dependence rather than command. The image fixed itself early: the leader who was not there. Her rivals do not have to prove mismanagement. They have to keep her pinned to the profane pole of the civil code, and the Ghana photograph does much of that work on its own.

Alexander borrows from Weber the idea of the carrier group, the agent that carries a trauma claim into public life, with its interests, its place in the structure, and its talent for meaning making. Spencer Pratt (b. 1983) was the purest carrier the race produced, a fire victim whose own home burned, a celebrity with reach, a man who flooded the feeds with images and AI clips that cast Bass as the author of his ruin. Voters eliminated him in the primary of June 2, 2026, but the claim he carried did not leave with him. Nithya Raman (b. 1981) carries a quieter version, the competent insider against the absent incumbent. Bass runs her own counter-carrier operation, working to narrate the fire as recovery and resilience, a hard job met steadily, rather than as a sacred trust betrayed. Two carrier groups, two stories, one fire.

Whether the fire unseats Bass turns on what Alexander, reading Watergate, called generalization. Politics runs most of the time at the profane level of goals and competence, did she manage the response well, and stays there unless someone lifts it to the level of values, did she violate something the city holds sacred. Bass needs the fire to stay at goals, a problem of execution that better execution answers. Her rivals need it to rise to values, a desecration of the compact between a city and the people who guard it. The same move drove Watergate from a third-rate burglary into a crisis of the republic. The facts did not change. The level at which the public read them did.

Alexander’s trauma works by pollution spreading toward the center. The center here is the mayoralty, and Bass holds it. The race turns on whether the pollution of the fire reaches her person or stops short. Her clearest attempt to stop it short was a purification rite. Weeks after the fire she dismissed Fire Chief Kristin Crowley, removing a polluted figure to cleanse the center, the expulsion by which a body politic rids itself of a tainted actor. The move reads two ways, which is the point. To supporters it is accountability, the center policing its own conduct. To critics it is the transfer of pollution onto a subordinate, a mayor reviewing her own administration and clearing the one office that counts. Alexander named the hazard: when the body under suspicion runs its own inquiry, the rite tends toward whitewash, and the public can tell.

The trauma moves through the arenas Alexander lays out. Mass media carried the images and the AI clips and rewarded the sharpest version. The state-bureaucratic arena holds the after-action reviews and the question of who investigates the water failures and the staffing. The legal arena holds the suits of those who lost homes. Each channels the fire toward or away from the center. And none of it runs on its own. Alexander is firm that in a complex society the alignment of forces that turns an event into a binding civic trauma is rare, contingent on carrier groups, on consensus, and on the climb to values. As of mid-2026 the spiral has not closed. The runoff is the test of whether the fire becomes the city’s trauma, lodged at the center, or settles into a managed recovery and a hard first term.

Voice Without Exit

Albert O. Hirschman (1915-2012) gave the study of decline three words. When a firm, a party, or a state starts to slip, its members can exit, walk away and take their business elsewhere. They can use voice, stay and complain and push for repair. Or they can hold loyalty, which is neither, a bond that keeps a member in place and shapes how the other two play out. In Exit, Voice, and Loyalty he argued that these three responses, drawn from the market and from politics, run through every organization in decline. The 2026 Los Angeles mayor’s race runs on them almost to the letter.

Start with Nithya Raman (b. 1981). For most of Karen Bass’s (b. 1953) term Raman gave the mayor loyalty. She sat on boards Bass appointed her to, worked her priorities through the council, called her an icon, endorsed her reelection. Then she switched to voice. She filed against Bass hours before the February 2026 deadline and built a campaign around the charge that the city had grown unaffordable and that City Hall lacked urgency. What she did not do was exit. Her council seat does not face voters until 2028, so she keeps it whatever happens in November. She did not leave the party, the coalition, or the progressive bloc that made her. She stayed inside and raised her voice. Hirschman drew the line between voice and exit there. Voice is any attempt to change an objectionable state of affairs from within, where exit is the refusal to try, the choice to leave instead.

Hirschman’s sharpest claim is about what loyalty does to the other two. Loyalty keeps exit in check and gives voice its chance. A loyal member does not bolt at the first sign of trouble; she holds on, and because she holds on she has reason to speak. This explains the lateness of Raman’s move better than ambition alone. Loyalty held her in place through the ordinary disappointments of a first term, and only when the fire and the polls marked real decline did voice become worth its cost. It also explains the heat. Voice from a loyal insider cuts deeper than voice from a stranger, because the loyalty came first and the listener feels the turn. The same prior loyalty that makes Raman’s complaint credible as reform from within is what makes it land as a wound. And her retained seat lowered the price of speaking. With exit cheap, since she risks no office, the move to voice cost her less than it would cost a member who had to give up her seat to make it.

The electorate splits along the same three responses. Loyalty goes to Bass, the members who stay with the incumbent and the establishment that backs her. Voice goes to Raman, the disaffected who want change but want it from inside the Democratic coalition, not from outside it. Exit took two forms. Some left for Spencer Pratt (b. 1983), the Republican outsider, which in a city this blue is less a party choice than a walkout. Others exit in silence, by not voting at all. Hirschman treated abstention as a form of exit, the quiet withdrawal of the member who has given up on both speaking and staying. The primary of June 2, 2026, then did something the frame predicts will sharpen the contest. It eliminated Pratt. With the exit candidate gone, the runoff forces the exit-minded to choose among narrower options: lend their voice to Raman, return to loyalty with Bass, or take the silent exit and stay home.

Hirschman saw that exit and voice trade off, and that the trade depends on how easy it is to leave. Where exit is blocked, voice has to carry the whole load. Los Angeles is close to a one-party town. A Republican cannot win it citywide, so the disaffected Democrat has nowhere real to exit to. By Hirschman’s logic that blocked exit should breed voice, and Raman is the voice it bred. He also described the lazy monopolist, the firm or party comforted rather than punished by the loss of its unhappy members, free to drift because the malcontents have nowhere to go. A dominant city Democratic establishment can drift the same way, and the slack that built up under Bass is the slack of an organization that faced little exit threat. Raman’s challenge is the internal correction that a system without exit eventually produces. The absence of a door is what built the pressure behind her.

Hirschman warned that an easy exit can hollow out voice. When the unhappy can leave, they leave instead of fighting to improve the thing they are leaving, and the organization loses the very members most able to push it. Pratt offered an exit. The voters who flowed to him were registering a walkout, and that energy, spent on leaving, was energy not spent on voice. His removal concentrates the race into the purer Hirschman pairing, voice against loyalty, Raman against Bass. The danger now runs the other way. If Raman’s voice fails in November, Hirschman’s sequence points to exit as the next step. Disappointed reformers who tried voice and lost tend not to return to loyalty; they withdraw. A Bass win could be followed by the quiet exit of the people who carried Raman, into abstention and disengagement, which is its own cost to the city.

There is a finer point in Hirschman that fits the race. The members most sensitive to decline, the most engaged and the most able to articulate a complaint, are often the first to give up and leave, which strips an organization of its best voice when it most needs it. Los Angeles’s most engaged progressives are that group, alert to every failure and quick to name it. Raman’s task is to reach them before their sensitivity turns into exit, to convert the impulse to give up on the city into the impulse to speak through her. Her campaign is a bet that voice can still hold the quality-conscious member who is one disappointment away from the door.

What the Fire Tests

Max Weber (1864-1920) asked a question most campaigns leave unspoken: why do people obey. His answer was that legitimate authority rests on one of three grounds. Tradition, the sanctity of what has always been, obey the chief because his fathers held the place. Charisma, devotion to the extraordinary gifts of a particular person, obey the leader because of who he is and what he can do. And legal rationality, belief in the rules, obey the office because it was filled by lawful procedure and is run by people qualified to run it. The 2026 Los Angeles mayor’s race sets two of these grounds against each other, and a fire put them to the test.

Karen Bass (b. 1953) governs on charisma in Weber’s sense, with tradition beneath it. Her authority is personal. She built it over four decades, founding the Community Coalition in South Los Angeles, rising through the movement, the legislature, and Congress as the figure who could bring rival groups into one room and hold them there. Her power rests on relationships, on trust earned face to face, on the standing of the first Black woman to hold the office and the lineage that runs back through Tom Bradley (1917-1998). People follow Bass because of who she is and what she has shown she can do, not because of a procedure she passed through or a metric she posted. That is charismatic authority as Weber drew it, the gift residing in the person.

Nithya Raman (b. 1981) runs on the rival ground. She is an urban planner trained at Harvard and the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, and her claim to govern rests on expertise, rule, and measurement. She chairs the housing committee, presses for performance metrics and departmental accountability, and argues that the city fails through weak implementation rather than a shortage of money or compassion. Her promise is the office run well, the system made to work, authority lodged in competence and procedure rather than in the leader’s person. That is legal-rational authority, the mode Weber tied to the trained official and the bureau, the rule of the qualified rather than the rule of the gifted.

Weber knew the types were tools, not boxes, and no real ruler is one alone. Bass cites numbers too, the people moved indoors under Inside Safe, the housing approvals sped through her executive order. Raman has charisma of her own, the insurgent who broke a seventeen-year incumbency in 2020 in what the press called a political earthquake. There is even a Weberian irony in her position. She advances the rationalization of City Hall by charismatic-insurgent means, the outsider’s energy harnessed to the planner’s program, the gifted challenger promising the rule of method. The frame does not erase the mixture. It names which ground each candidate stands on when she asks the city to obey, and there Bass stands on the person and Raman on the office.

This is where the fire does its work. Weber held that charisma lives by proof. The charismatic leader keeps authority only so long as the gift keeps delivering, only so long as it brings the governed safety and well-being; let the proof fail at a decisive hour and the devotion drains away, because it was always devotion to a power that had to keep delivering. The January 2025 fire was that hour. The city burned while Bass was abroad at an inauguration in Ghana, and the charge that stuck was not that a system failed but that she was not there, that the gift was absent when it was needed most. For a charismatic claim, that is the gravest wound, the proof failing in public. And here the asymmetry between the two grounds turns the race. The same fire, falling on a purely legal-rational administration, would read as a systems failure, a problem of process that better process repairs, no judgment on the right to rule. Falling on a personal, charismatic authority, it reads as abandonment. The fire hurts Bass’s ground because her ground is the person, and a person can be found missing in a way that an office cannot.

Set the race in Weber’s longer movement and Raman becomes something larger than a challenger. Weber argued, in Economy and Society, that charisma cannot hold its pure form; it is unstable, bound to the moment of its rising, and must settle into one of the durable grounds, into tradition or into rule. He called the settling the routinization of charisma. Raman is that routinization in candidate form. Her campaign proposes to convert a regime built on one leader’s relationships into a government of metrics, offices, and procedures that would run the same whoever held the chair. The generational line is visible, the organizer’s personal charisma of Bass’s cohort giving way to the credentialed expertise of Raman’s, and the fire accelerates it. Disasters are the classic trigger for routinization, the moment a following decides it wants a system it can rely on rather than a person it has to trust.

Weber would not call that conversion simple progress. He saw rationalization as gain and loss together, the reliable administration bought at the price of disenchantment, the efficient bureau that can manage anything and inspire nothing. A city governed by metric and procedure alone is well run and uninspired, and it was charisma, not the bureau, that could ever mobilize a public or break a settled order. So the contest carries a real cost on each side. Bass offers a leader to believe in, fragile under failed proof. Raman offers a system to audit, steady and cool and unable to move anyone to devotion. The question the fire forces is which ground a burned city now wants under its mayor, the person it trusts or the system it can check.

The frame keeps to grounds of legitimacy and claims nothing about who would govern better. The types are analytical, and the test that would break this reading follows from the types. If voters re-legitimate Bass by treating the fire as a fixable failure of systems rather than a failure of her person, then her authority was always more legal-rational, more routinized into the office, than the charismatic reading allows. If Raman wins on devotion and mobilization rather than on her metrics, then her authority is more charismatic than the planner’s pitch admits, and the opposition of grounds collapses into the usual blend. Either result would correct the frame rather than confirm it. What it catches that a tally of coalitions or a story of betrayal would miss is the quarrel under the office, the question of why a city should obey at all, and a fire that turned that question from theory into a vote. When the city burned and the mayor was on another continent, what was tested was not a policy. It was a ground of legitimacy.

Posted in Los Angeles | Comments Off on One Coalition, Two Claimants: Bass, Raman, and Alliance Theory

Honesty at All Cost: Elisa Albert

Elisa Albert (born July 2, 1978) is an American novelist, short-story writer, and essayist whose fiction and nonfiction return to a fixed set of subjects: Jewish identity, motherhood, illness, female anger, artistic ambition, and the friction between individual candor and communal expectation. She writes women who refuse to be likable. She treats personal experience as evidence for arguments about culture and institutions. Critics place her in a line that runs through Philip Roth (1933-2018) and Saul Bellow (1915-2005), though she works that inheritance from a female vantage and turns its assumptions over to inspect them.

Albert grew up in Los Angeles in a secular Jewish family that turned observant during her early childhood. In a July 2006 interview she traced the geography of that childhood. She lived in Brentwood, then Westwood. She attended Temple Emanuel for elementary school and Harvard-Westlake for grades eight through twelve, graduating in 1996. Her parents, both lawyers, married and raised two sons and a daughter with little Jewish practice until about 1980, when they attended a weekend at the Brandeis-Bardin Institute. There, by Albert’s account, Dennis Prager (b. 1948) posed the question that organized a generation of Jewish outreach: do you want your grandchildren to be Jewish? Her mother took up Friday-night Shabbat dinners and a kosher home. Her father went along without conviction. The marriage came apart over years. The couple separated in 1986 and divorced in 1995. Albert recalled that her parents said almost nothing to the children about the split, and she counted that silence among the murky features of a childhood she could not later reconstruct.

Two facts shaped her adolescence. The first was the school environment. Albert described Harvard-Westlake as a stressful private school full of what she called Stepford people, a place where she felt no value for her physical presence. By her own description she was fifty pounds overweight, five foot ten, a size twelve or fourteen, embarrassed and miserable. She wore combat boots and overalls and used no makeup. She wrote a high-school newspaper column, “Phat Albert,” that she described as her own vitriol turned on everyone around her. She listened to the folk-punk singer Ani DiFranco (b. 1970) and copied a DiFranco lyric across her bedroom walls in black marker, the verse about a woman whose hard truths get charged to her anger rather than to other people’s fear. The second fact was death. Her older brother received a brain-tumor diagnosis at twenty-five, when Albert was fifteen. He died when she was twenty. A second surgery took the essence of him before the end, and the family treated the prognosis with an optimism that left little room for honest talk. When Albert said aloud that he would die, relatives admonished her, as if the words might cause the outcome. She located the source of her commitment to honesty in that moment.

Albert earned a Bachelor of Arts from Brandeis University in 2000, with a major in English, a concentration in creative writing, and a minor in women’s studies. She chose Brandeis over the more prestigious options expected of a Harvard-Westlake student, a decision treated in her circle as a small scandal. At Brandeis she kept her distance from Hillel and from organized Jewish life. After two years working in New York publishing she entered Columbia University in 2002 and completed a Master of Fine Arts in 2004, where she held the Lini Mazumdar Fellowship. Graduate school gave her the community she had not found in Jewish institutions. She described workshops of writers from varied backgrounds who shared a single set of values: humor, truth-telling, good prose, and attention to questions that carried weight. Several visiting writers told her she was a writer and pushed her toward publication, among them Jayne Anne Phillips (b. 1952) and Stephen McCauley. She supported herself over these years through a long list of jobs, bookseller, copywriter, executive assistant, barista, babysitter, Hebrew-school teacher, and doula, work that later fed her fiction’s attention to caregiving and ordinary labor.

Albert married Joel Farkas, a Fordham law student, in August 2003 at a Malibu winery, in a ceremony performed by Rabbi Michael Gotlieb of Kehillat Maarav, the Santa Monica Conservative synagogue her parents helped found. She was twenty-five. The marriage failed within a year, and the couple separated and divorced. She wrote about the collapse in an essay for the anthology The Modern Jewish Girl’s Guide to Guilt, where she described the gap between her triumphant New York Times wedding announcement and the tailspin of failure and guilt that followed. She framed her own youthful choice as a response to grief, a wish to give her parents joy and replace the brother she had lost. She married young, she said, and married the wrong man, and she counted herself fortunate to have left fast and without children.

The aftermath sharpened her quarrel with the Los Angeles Jewish community of her upbringing. In the 2006 interview she described the spread of news about her divorce through that community as gossip dressed up as concern, and she turned the laws of lashon hara, evil speech, against the yentas who traded in her misfortune. Her objection ran deeper than her own case. She held that the community refused to acknowledge real suffering, that people greeted her after her brother’s death and after her divorce with cheerful evasions, and she called the refusal to name a tragedy a lie and a moral failure. She reserved her hardest words for Camp Ramah, the Conservative movement’s summer camp, where she spent eleven summers. She called it the Jewish Lord of the Flies, a world of adolescents playing adults with almost no supervision, and she alleged predatory relationships between staff and teenage campers. She said such pairings drew no censure because the camp’s purpose, as she saw it, was the manufacture of Jewish couples, celebrated afterward in alumni newsletters that read to her like a marriage market. She described a respected elderly rabbi who toured camps and day schools to tell teenage girls to marry and bear children early or carry the blame for the death of the Jewish people, and she called the message anachronistic and antifeminist and condemned the room full of people who accepted it. United Synagogue Youth drew the same contempt. She called these worlds insular, provincial, and empty of curiosity. Against them she set graduate school, where she felt at home among people who questioned everything and where, she said, things mattered.

Her religious position matched this stance. Albert told her interviewer she did not believe in a bearded presence watching over the universe. Her sense of the sacred attached to the preciousness of life, to the people she loved, to the feeling of doing good, and to yoga, which she offered half in earnest as her form of attendance. She felt no divine presence in synagogue and went, when she went, for community and ritual. Her relationship to Judaism kept evolving. She had come to respect cultural and religious institutions in a way her younger self could not, and she held that the tradition could withstand iconoclasm and questioning, that its point was to make people better. She also held a blunt view of Jewish power and Jewish journalism. She judged American Jews secure and powerful rather than beleaguered, and she dismissed the Jewish press as sanitized and crap, unwilling to be gritty or hard-hitting, quick to shut the door on anyone who questioned the community from inside.

Her literary debut, How This Night Is Different (2006), gathered interconnected stories about young American Jews working through marriage, sex, family obligation, and religious identity with irreverent humor and emotional pressure. The collection won the Moment magazine Emerging Writer Award and drew the Roth comparison that has followed her since. Albert described its closing story, which both imitates and addresses Roth, as a charge meant to dynamite everything before it, an attempt to level her own shtick and take aim at her narrative habits. She admired writers who could stand back from their own patterns, Roth among them, and she said she needed that self-puncturing to close the book and move on.

Her first novel, The Book of Dahlia (2008), follows twenty-nine-year-old Dahlia Finger as she dies of brain cancer and narrates the experience with caustic humor and clear sight. Albert built the structure around the clichés of self-help literature and used it to satirize sentimental attitudes toward illness while refusing to sentimentalize death. The novel reached the finalist round for the Sami Rohr Prize, and Entertainment Weekly named it among the ten best novels of 2008. The subject sat close to her brother’s. She wrote it as she approached the age at which he died.

Albert edited the anthology Freud’s Blind Spot (2010), a collection of essays on siblings by writers including Etgar Keret and Jill Soloway, work that extended her interest in family conflict and marked her role as a literary organizer. Her second novel, After Birth (2015), became her breakthrough. It examines the isolation of early motherhood through Ari, a woman caught in postpartum collapse, thwarted friendship, and the demands placed on mothers. Albert refused the picture of motherhood as natural fulfillment and insisted on resentment, anger, loneliness, and bodily exposure as part of the truth. The book established her as a leading voice in contemporary feminist literature and anticipated the public conversation about maternal mental health.

Human Blues (2022) follows the singer-songwriter Aviva Rosner through fertility treatment, marriage, celebrity, and aging, and it weighs reproductive technology against artistic ambition without resolving the conflict. Publishers Weekly placed it among the ten best works of fiction of 2022, and The New York Times praised its humor and emotional honesty. Her first essay collection, The Snarling Girl (2024), with a 2025 paperback, gathered more than a decade of essays on literature, feminism, antisemitism, publishing, motherhood, ambition, and Jewish identity. The nonfiction voice matches the fiction: combative, restless, set against politeness and self-censorship, and committed to candor as the condition of honest art.

Albert’s prose moves between satire and vulnerability through rapid dialogue, dense interior monologue, and exact emotional observation. Her central conviction holds that psychological honesty requires showing women as angry, selfish, frightened, and contradictory rather than smoothing those qualities away, and that intimacy comes through the admission of disappointment and failure. She told her students they should not write at all unless they meant to be honest, in fiction or in nonfiction, whether or not the truth felt good to say. She resisted the label of anger as a pejorative and preferred to call her work righteous, sentimental, tender, rueful, and questioning.

Her public profile widened after the Israel-Hamas war. In September 2024 a panel she was to moderate at the Albany Book Festival was canceled. Organizers first attributed the cancellation to objections from two participating authors, which prompted charges of ideological exclusion and antisemitism within literary institutions. The participating authors later gave a different account of their objections, and the New York State Writers Institute acknowledged errors in its handling. Albert responded in essays, including one in Tablet, arguing that the episode reflected a hardening intolerance for disagreement inside the American literary establishment. The controversy placed her at the center of a national argument over Zionism, free expression, and the limits of dissent in cultural institutions. She had been settled for years in upstate New York, where her husband holds a faculty position at the University at Albany, and she has taught at Columbia, Bennington College, Texas State University, The College of Saint Rose, and other programs, with a fellowship at the Netherlands Institute for Advanced Study in Amsterdam.

The 2006 interview also recorded the limits Albert drew around her own life. She objected when her interviewer linked her published New York Times wedding announcement to a discussion of her fiction. She held that her essay in the guilt anthology was narrative nonfiction rather than journalism, that she had renamed her ex-husband out of respect, and that the wedding announcement, public but personal, had nothing to do with her work and exposed family members who had nothing to do with it. The exchange grew sharp. She wrote that she had spoken freely on a friend’s recommendation and feared she had misjudged, and she closed by stating that the correspondence had gone to her legal counsel. The objection sits beside her own practice. She has treated her marriage, divorce, body, brother, and family as material for years, and she has argued in print that blurring the line between a writer’s life and a writer’s work does a disservice to all. She wants the line drawn by the writer, on the writer’s terms, and resists having it drawn by anyone else.

When her interviewer asked whether she would rather write a great book or have a great marriage, Albert called the question laughable and asked him to pose it to a male writer to feel its absurdity. She rejected the premise that the two exclude each other. She named the present as the happiest period of her life, and gave a reason: she knew who she was and what she wanted, and she had learned to honor her own feelings rather than treat them as faults.

Hero System

The news reached her by relay. A rabbi’s wife ran into a friend of Elisa’s at a mall several states from New York and offered, in a bright voice, the report that the marriage had ended. The friend carried it on. A relative of Elisa’s, further removed, took a pseudo-sympathetic phone call from the rabbi’s sister-in-law. By the time the report finished its circuit, Elisa had become a small event in a network that runs on such events, and she sat at its center, the divorcée, the object of the call. She drew one lesson from the relay. The community should spend less on themed bar mitzvah parties and more on the laws of lashon hara, the evil speech a man owes it to his neighbor not to spread.

The complaint sounds like etiquette. It runs deeper. Two systems of salvation had collided in a shopping mall, and each held the other guilty of the same sin.

Ernest Becker (1924-1974) held that a man builds his life against the knowledge that he will die and that his life might count for nothing. He called the defense a hero system, the cultural project that lets a man feel he has earned a place in a scheme larger than his body and longer than his years. The terror runs two ways. One is death, the literal end of the animal. The other is insignificance, the suspicion that the life left no mark, that the man ate and bred and rotted and meant nothing. Every culture hands its members a way to be a hero against both terrors. The cultures hand out different ways. The same word names rescue in one and ruin in the next.

For Elisa Albert the heroism is acknowledgment. She built the value at a deathbed. Her older brother had a brain tumor, and a second surgery took the man before it took the body, and the family met the prognosis with an optimism that left no room for the truth. When Elisa said aloud that he would die, a relative admonished her. How dare you say that. As if the word might cause the thing. She traced her commitment to honesty at all cost to that rebuke. She learned that the people around her would rather hold a comforting silence than name a tragedy, and she decided that the silence was the lie and the naming was the virtue. Years later she put it plainly. So much of the sorrow we carry around is helped by acknowledgment. To refuse the acknowledgment is immoral.

Set the value inside the system and it organizes the rest of her. The novel about a young woman dying of brain cancer, narrated without one sentimental gesture. The novel about the postpartum body that no one will describe as it is. The essay about the divorce that the community traffics in gossip but will not face. The refusal to be the nice woman who makes a room comfortable. Behind all of it stands the brother no one would call dying, and the book that answers him. She told an interviewer she does not believe in a bearded presence watching the universe. She subtracted Him young. What remained as the carrier of significance is the work, the thing she makes that outlasts the body she distrusted from adolescence, and the few people she loves. Becker would recognize the shape. A man removes God and must then build his immortality from the materials at hand. Elisa builds hers from sentences that tell the truth others will not.

Now take her sacred word and walk it through other lives, because acknowledgment means a different act in each, and in most it means a sin.

Carry it into the home of a frum woman in her own Los Angeles, the world she grew up in and fled. There a guarded tongue is the discipline of a lifetime. The mouth that names a neighbor’s divorce, a family’s shame, a daughter’s trouble, spreads a wound through a body that has to survive together. To acknowledge, in that home, is to gossip, and gossip kills three at once, the speaker, the listener, and the one spoken of. The woman who keeps the secret is the hero. Elisa, naming the camp and the divorce and the mother and the dead in print, is the tongue the tradition warns against. The rabbi’s wife at the mall and Elisa each accuse the other of the cardinal sin, and each is right inside her own house.

Carry it to a Korean eldest son raised on filial piety, the man who tends the line of ancestors and will one day be tended by his own sons. To acknowledge a father’s failure in public, to write the divorce and the drink and the cruelty for strangers to read, dishonors the dead and the living and the unborn at one stroke. His heroism is the face he keeps for the family. Hers is the face she strips off it. The same act, acknowledgment, saves one man’s name and ends another’s.

Carry it into a Trappist enclosure, where men take a vow against speech. There the noise of acknowledgment to other men is the thing that drowns the only listener who counts. God already knows the death, the grief, the sin. To say it aloud to a brother monk is vanity dressed as honesty. Silence is the road to Him. Elisa’s whole vocation, the public saying of the private thing, reads in that cloister as the disease the vow was built to cure.

Carry it to a man in the British Foreign Office, raised to handle grief with composure and to treat a scene as the failure. He says I’m so sorry once, quietly, at the funeral, and then nothing, and the nothing is the courtesy. The people Elisa hates, the ones who meet her after the brother’s death with that’s a bummer, have a nice day, are heroes in his code and cowards in hers. He spares her by not dwelling. She calls the sparing a lie.

Carry it to a Sicilian widow who learned omertà at her mother’s knee. To carry a family wound to an outsider is the betrayal that damns. The wound stays in the house or it stays nowhere. Elisa carries every wound to the largest outside there is, the reading public, and calls the carrying a moral duty.

The word does not bend only against her. Carry it to a Pentecostal woman at the front of a storefront church, on her feet, testifying, naming the addiction and the abandonment and the night she nearly died, the whole room saying amen. Here acknowledgment is sacred, public, loud, the equal of Elisa’s in its refusal of the polite silence. The act looks like hers. The cosmos behind it does not. The testifier names her ruin to glorify God and to win the others to Him. Elisa names hers to defeat the communal lie and to outlast death by authorship. Same gesture, two heavens.

Run a second value the same way and it splits as cleanly. Elisa calls her anger righteous and bristles when the word carries a pejorative edge. In her system anger is fidelity, the proof that she has not gone numb, the engine of the truth-telling. In the high school she fled and the camp she loathed, anger made a girl ugly and loud and obnoxious, the three words she guessed those people would still use for her, and an ugly loud girl does not get the crown of rubies in the alumni newsletter for marrying well. For a Stoic the anger is a passion to be put out, a sign the man is not yet free. For the diplomat anger is the loss of the game. Elisa’s central virtue is the others’ tell that something has gone wrong with you.

Here the essay would close if it followed the usual road. One value, many refractions, a tidy relativism. The material refuses the tidy ending, because Elisa polices a line of her own, and the line shows what her hero system is made of.

In 2006 a writer interviewed her about her first book and then posted, alongside the interview, the text of her New York Times wedding announcement, a document already public, already the first result her name returned in a search, already the template she herself had built an essay around. She objected. The announcement was personal. It exposed her parents and her former in-laws. It had nothing to do with her work. Blurring the line between a writer’s life and a writer’s work, she wrote, does a disservice to all. The exchange sharpened. She closed it by stating that the correspondence had gone to her legal counsel.

Read the objection against the rest of her and it looks like a contradiction. The woman who put her divorce, her body, her brother, her mother, and her camp into print for strangers now invokes a lawyer over a public wedding notice. Becker dissolves the contradiction. Her sacred value was never exposure as such. The value is authorship. She names the dead and the divorce and the camp, and she holds the pen the entire time. To be written by another man returns her to the one condition she escaped, the divorcée at the center of the relay, the object of the bright phone call, the template that reads like every other template, the woman things happen to. The hero of acknowledgment has to be the one who acknowledges, never the one a stranger acknowledges in his own paragraph. Becker’s name for the deepest project is causa sui, the wish to be one’s own cause, self-made, self-named, a small god who authors himself. To be authored by another is to be a creature again, and the creature is the thing she has spent a career outrunning.

That gives the rule. She fights hardest not at the moment of exposure but at the moment of authorship. Expose herself and she is the hero. Let another hold the pen and she calls the lawyer.

And the rival is not one system but a crowd of them, each a working answer to the same terror she answers with the book. The community she left is no villain. It is an immortality project that predates her by three thousand years. It survives death by continuity, by the chain of Jewish families that carries the name past any one body, and speech that wounds a member wounds the body that has to outlast every member. The rabbi who toured the camps and the day schools to tell teenage girls to marry early and bear children or carry the blame for the death of the Jewish people was not a fool to Elisa’s enemies. He was a man staring at demographic extinction and offering the one form of forever his system knows, the grandchild, the link in the chain. Elisa heard the speech as anachronism and insult. Both the rabbi and the novelist had looked at death and flinched and reached for a cure. He reached for the child. She reached for the sentence. Two heroisms against one terror, and each treats the other’s cure as a betrayal of life.

Three things to watch from here. The first is the recurrence. Her most personal material keeps circling the death no one would name, the brother in the body of a dying woman called Dahlia, and the value of acknowledgment runs deepest precisely where the unacknowledged death sits, so the place to read her is wherever a character refuses to say the obvious aloud. The second is the prediction the frame makes about her public life. The next fight will not come from a confession she chose to publish. It will come from a sentence about her that she did not write, and the size of her response will track the loss of the pen, not the loss of privacy. The third is the cost, and the cost is steep. The hero of authorship buys her significance from readers, and a congregation of readers is a fragile god to serve. The community she left offered an immortality that does not depend on being read, the grandchild who carries the name whether or not anyone admires the prose. She traded the chain for the book. She traded the people at the mall for the people in the workshop. The trade bought her the freedom to tell the truth at any cost, and the bill comes due as a kind of exile, a woman who can go home to Los Angeles only as a tourist among ghosts, valued, by her own account, in the rooms she chose and unreadable in the rooms she was born into.

‘A Big Misunderstanding’

Intellectuals frequently maintain that human misery and social friction flow from a simple misunderstanding, suggesting that a bit of positive psychology, self-help guides, or targeted therapy will cure existential dread. Albert explicitly targets this myth in her creative work. Her first novel, The Book of Dahlia (2008), is deliberately structured around the cheesy aphorisms of a self-help guide. She subverts this framework to expose it as useless baggage when a young woman confronts the harsh reality of terminal brain cancer.
Similarly, her second novel, After Birth (2015), applies a blistering tone to modern motherhood, stripping away the feel-good, idealized “mission statements” society uses to romanticize child-rearing. Rather than treating motherhood as an arena of universal sisterhood and emotional harmony, Albert portrays it with searing honesty and dark humor. This tracks closely with Pinsof’s assertion that our stated motives—to inspire and nurture—are frequently masks for the raw, Darwinian realities of survival, physical toll, and baseline human strain.
Pinsof argues that social conflict is not a “whoopsie” born of primitive tribalism or a lack of communication; it is a zero-sum competition over status, cultural dominance, and institutional leverage. The reception of Albert’s work and her positioning in the literary marketplace illustrate this operation clearly.
Albert has spent her career writing with what critics call “feminine swagger,” intentionally leaning into provocative, irreverent territory. Her debut collection, How This Night Is Different (2006), explores traditional Jewish rituals with an aggressive, youthful exuberance. In the social marketplace of elite fiction, where authors must consistently signal progressivism or adhere to polite institutional norms to protect their status, Albert’s aggressive style functions as a high-stakes competitive tool. It allows her to carve out a distinct territory, alienating the squeamish while forging tight alliances with readers who prize raw authenticity over defensive platitudes.
This zero-sum logic erupted into public view when the Albany Book Festival canceled a panel featuring Albert after two other authors refused to share a stage with her, labeling her a “Zionist”. Mainstream commentators might view this institutional collapse as a grand misunderstanding—a breakdown in reasonable discourse that could be fixed if the parties simply sat down to bridge divides. Pinsof’s essay strips away that comfort. The cancellation was a calculated exercise of power within the cultural hierarchy. The protesting authors used moralistic pretexts to dominate their rival, degrade her social standing, and signal their own adherence to elite progressive orthodoxy. The festival organizers did not act out of ignorance; they made a savvy, defensive calculation to protect their own market share of attention and avoid a public controversy that might threaten their status.
Albert’s counterattack—calling the decision an act of bigots robbing her of an opportunity—likewise reflects a rational deployment of moral outrage to defend her position in the competitive arena. The human mind, as Pinsof notes, is about as well-designed for social warfare as a hawk’s eye is for hunting. Every player in the literary ecosystem understands the incentives under which they operate all too well.

The Great Delusion

Mainstream literary critique views Albert through the framework of radical feminist individualism. She is celebrated as an unfiltered, iconoclastic voice who exposes the hidden somatic and psychological realities of modern womanhood, maternal isolation, and Jewish identity. Her work relies on the idea that speaking truth through uncompromised personal text is a form of liberation and a way to challenge suffocating societal myths.
Mearsheimer’s realism cuts through this expressive individualism, reinterpreting Albert’s literary output and raw anger as the predictable reaction of a tribal animal confronting the collapse of community infrastructure within a secure but alienating empire.
In After Birth, Albert delivers a fierce portrait of postpartum depression, physical vulnerability, and the desperate need for female solidarity. Her narrator, Ari, rages against the institutionalization of childbirth and the deep loneliness of raising a child in a fragmented modern town, looking for salvation in a raw connection with another new mother.
If Mearsheimer is right, Albert is documenting the high price the human animal pays when it is detached from its primary tribal container. The intense vulnerability of childbirth and the long human childhood are biological realities that require high-cohesion group protection to navigate.
Albert treats maternal rage as a psychological and cultural rebellion against patriarchal expectations. Realism reveals it as the biological survival instinct screaming against isolation. The modern liberal state protects the perimeter and ensures material abundance, allowing individuals to live as autonomous units. However, this setup dismantles the immediate tribal defense network—the extended kinship group. Albert’s fiction chronicles the trauma of an animal stripped of its pack, left to protect its offspring with no collective armor.
Throughout her essays and fiction, Albert champions a fierce, punk-rock ethos of independence, skepticism, and self-curation. In The Snarling Girl, she tracks how she learned to trust her own voice by rejecting elite expectations, commercial metrics, and conventional family pressure, positioning the writer as a sovereign creator who builds a unique system of belief. Mearsheimer’s hierarchy of human preferences places independent creative reason and self-chosen identity last among human motivations, far behind the unreflective survival drives of the group. The fierce, adversarial independence Albert cultivates is a luxury product of peak domestic security.
An individual can only afford to be a “snarling girl” veering left, mocking elite institutions, and pursuing unconditioned personal expression when a dominant state vehicle ensures total baseline protection. The intense socialization an individual receives during childhood hardwires the brain for group alignment long before an artist can develop a stylized counter-narrative. Albert views her voice as an escape hatch into individual autonomy; realism shows it is a highly specialized behavioral variation tolerated only because the empire’s defensive shell is secure.
Albert’s work frequently engages with contemporary Jewish identity, moving between irreverence toward institutional dogma and a deep, visceral connection to Jewish history and the reality of antisemitism. She explores the tension between wanting to exist as an unconstrained modern artist and being pulled back into the historical trauma and collective memory of her lineage.
Mearsheimer’s anthropology explains this pull through the permanent logic of boundary maintenance. Human beings are bounded creatures who rely on clear lines to separate the in-group from the out-group. Cultural trauma is not just a subject for literary reflection; it is the primary psychological armor a tribe uses to guarantee internal solidarity.
No matter how iconoclastic or secular an intellectual attempts to be during periods of abundance, the thin veneer of cosmopolitan individualism cannot withstand systemic friction. When external hostility rises or the collective group faces perceived threats, the social animal drops its customized lifestyle narratives. It returns instantly to the primary, unreflective defensive alignments infused during early socialization, proving that the ancient boundaries of the tribe remain far more powerful than the contemporary text of the novelist.

Alliance Theory

Elisa Albert has published her divorce, her mother, her body, her dead brother, and the summer camp she calls a Jewish Lord of the Flies, where she alleges that the staff preyed on teenage campers. She renamed her former husband in the divorce essay and called the work narrative nonfiction. When a writer reprinted her New York Times wedding announcement, a public document and the first result her name returned online, she called the act inappropriate and a disservice to all, and she closed the exchange by stating that the correspondence had gone to her legal counsel.

Two exposures, opposite verdicts. One thing sorts them, and the thing is alliance.

David Pinsof and his coauthors argue that the contents of a belief system come from a man’s alliances and rivalries rather than from abstract values he carries into every case. When a man invokes honesty, fairness, or loyalty, he is most often mobilizing support for an ally or opposition to a rival. People choose allies by similarity, by transitivity, the friend of my friend and the enemy of my enemy, and by interdependence, and they defend those allies with a set of slanted habits Pinsof calls propagandistic biases. They rationalize an ally’s wrongdoing and magnify a rival’s. They embellish an ally’s grievance and deny a rival’s. They credit an ally’s success to merit and a rival’s to luck, and they reverse the ledger for harm. The biases run on both sides of any conflict, and from the inside they feel like honesty. Politics, in this account, is the country of loyalty and conflict, and it borrows the language of morality to recruit third parties to a side. The framework reaches past national parties. It fits any structure of allies and rivals, the office, the clique, the literary world, the shul.

Albert presents herself as the truth-teller in a world of cowards. She tells her students they should not write at all unless they mean to be honest, in fiction or in nonfiction, whether or not the truth feels good to say. She calls the Jewish press crap and sanitized. She calls the community of her childhood shallow, incurious, and afraid. She offers honesty as the principle that explains her, and fear and schadenfreude as the principle that explains everyone who flinches from her. Read through Pinsof, the principle thins out and a map of alliances shows through.

Start with the map. Albert’s allies are the workshop and the literary world she entered through Columbia, the friends she made in graduate school, the writers who, by her account, value the same things she values, humor, truth-telling, good prose, the articulation of things that carry weight. Philip Roth sits among the allies as a consecrated ancestor, the pillar she says she has eaten and made part of her. The feminist literary coalition that rewards the unlikable woman is an ally. After the Israel-Hamas war the diaspora Zionist literary set becomes one, with Tablet and Commentary as venues. Her rivals are the institutional Judaism she says she loathed, Camp Ramah and United Synagogue Youth and the day-school crowd, the communal gossips she calls yentas, the touring rabbi who tells teenage girls to marry early, the Jewish weeklies, and after 2024 the literary institutions that canceled her panel in Albany. She assorts by the artist’s tag. The workshop people are dissimilar in background and similar in creed, and the creed is the axis she weighs. The camp people share her ancestry and fail her creed, and the shared ancestry buys them nothing.

Now take her keyword and run it through the coalitions, because honesty fills with different content in each, and the content tracks the alliance.

Inside her own coalition, honesty means aesthetic candor, the unsentimental sentence, the refusal to make a room comfortable, the willingness to write the postpartum body and the dying woman without one consoling gesture. Truth-telling consecrates the member among writers and signals loyalty to the creed. The writer who softens is the apostate. The writer who exposes is the hero.

Inside the community she left, the governing speech-value is lashon hara, the law against speech that wounds a fellow Jew. Honesty stops at the boundary of the people’s survival, and loyalty outranks disclosure because the coalition has to last. Their honesty is the guarded tongue that keeps the family whole and the marriages forming and the children arriving. She heard their rationalization and repeated it with contempt, that when it is someone you know it is not gossip, it is news. She has her own version. When she writes the camp world it is narrative nonfiction and telling it like it is. When the camp world talks about her it is lashon hara. The label tracks the side. Each coalition calls the other’s speech the sin, and Pinsof declines to crown either one the honest party, because each says the same thing about the other.

Inside the literary institutions that excluded her, the governing word is justice, and the cause is Palestinian solidarity, and within that coalition her Zionism codes her as the transgressor and her exclusion as principle. The same words, honesty and justice and conscience, carry the content that serves that coalition, and the content puts her outside the door. She experiences the door as bigotry. They experience it as integrity. The word did not change. The alliance did.

The propagandistic biases sit on the surface of her record once the map is drawn, and they need not be cynical. Pinsof’s biases run beneath awareness and feel, to the one running them, like clear sight.

Her victim accounts embellish the grievance and deny the mitigation, the standard shape. The divorce relay across state lines becomes glee and schadenfreude, the perpetrators’ malevolence emphasized and any innocent reading of communal worry set aside. The Albany cancellation becomes antisemitism and ideological exclusion. The later record, the participating authors offering a different account of their objections and the Writers Institute conceding mistakes in its handling, is the kind of mitigating circumstance a victim account passes over on its way to the verdict.

Her perpetrator accounts protect the allies. She is a free-expression partisan, and the literary coalition she belongs to polices speech too, yet her fire concentrates on the camp world and the festival left, and rests easy on her own side. Her exposure of the people she grew up with reads, to her, as courage. Their exposure of her reads as abuse. The wedding announcement is the clean case. Authorship aimed at a rival is truth. Authorship that makes her the object is a disservice that earns a lawyer. The act is identical, the printing of a public fact about a private life, and the verdict flips with the direction of fire.

Her attributions follow the same sorting. When a writer a year behind her in graduate school landed in the New Yorker debut-fiction issue, she felt the sting and then credited the story, a fantastic story that deserved its recognition, the favorable internal reading an ally receives. The camp marriages she attributes to shallowness and herd feeling and the absence of curiosity, the unfavorable internal reading a rival receives. Her own ostracism she attributes to the fear and smallness of the people around her, an external cause that leaves her conduct untouched. The community’s drive to marry the young and raise large families she reads as anti-feminism and folly. The same drive, described from inside that coalition, serves the plainest of group interests, the survival of a people that counts its dead, and the rabbi who tours the camps is defending that interest in the only currency his coalition mints, the grandchild. She extends to her allies the charity she denies her rivals, and the charity and the denial both arrive dressed as discernment.

The closing move in Pinsof is the symmetry. Partisans on every side of every conflict claim honesty, courage, and love for themselves and assign fear, cruelty, and bad faith to the other. Albert says exactly this. She is the honest one and the brave one, and the people who greet her at Whole Foods with a bland hello are the cowards who will not name a death or a divorce. The camp world, unheard in her telling, would say she is the cruel one, the daughter of the community who sold its privacies to strangers for standing among other strangers, the woman who skewers people who cannot answer back. Pinsof does not referee. He notes that the structure produces both stories on schedule. Her hard reading of the suburb she fled is the honest signal of loyalty that buys her seat in the workshop, and to trust the coalition’s side of the story is the membership fee of any coalition. Distrust your friends’ account and they stop counting you a friend.

Three things follow. The first is where to read her, and the place is the transgression she never names and the ally she never skewers, because the searching candor runs outward and goes quiet at the coalition’s edge. The second is what the frame predicts about her public fights, and the prediction is that the next one breaks at an alliance boundary rather than over a private fact, a quarrel about who counts as ally and who as rival, fought in the vocabulary of honesty and justice. Albany was that fight, and the frame would have called it. The third is the cost. Her name stands for fearless truth, and the name holds only while the truths point away from her own side. The day she turns the unsparing eye on the literary, feminist, and Zionist coalitions that now shelter her, she pays the membership price she once charged the people of Camp Ramah, and the fearless name and the warm belonging come apart in her hands.

Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002)

Ask the people Elisa Albert grew up with to describe her and, by her own guess, they pause and then reach for weird, loud, ugly, obnoxious. Ask the friends she made in graduate school and the words come back cheerfully acerbic, smart, funny. Same woman, same voice, two verdicts. The verdicts split because the two sets price her by different standards, and the standards belong to different markets.

Pierre Bourdieu called such a market a field. A field is a structured space of positions with its own stakes, its own capital, and its own authorities who rule on what counts as value. What earns a fortune in one field earns nothing in the next. A person carries the dispositions formed by upbringing, a habitus, and the same habitus that wins standing in one field can mark her as a failure in another. People spend their lives converting one kind of capital into another, economic into cultural, cultural into the rarest currency of all, the symbolic capital a field grants to those it consecrates. Albert’s life reads as a long conversion, out of one field and into another, and her work is the record of the exchange.

The field she was born into had a clear currency. West Los Angeles, the prosperous Jewish professional class, the Conservative synagogue her parents helped found, the day school and Hebrew High and eleven summers at Camp Ramah. The capital that field minted was the good marriage and the Jewish family, and it consecrated its winners in public. She described the apparatus with a cold eye, the alumni newsletter with its corner of mazel tovs for couples who met at camp, the crown of rubies for the bride, the rabbi who toured the camps to tell teenage girls to marry early or carry the blame for the death of the people. To meet your spouse at Camp Ramah was to take the prize the field existed to award. Albert refused the prize and went looking for a field that minted a different one.

Her first move was a small act of position-taking, legible only against the hierarchy she was leaving. She chose Brandeis over Yale and Princeton and Harvard, and her milieu treated the choice as the mark of the ne’er-do-well of the century. Bourdieu would note that Brandeis is a consecrated school in its own right, so the gesture inverts distinction only by the lights of the field she was exiting. Read from inside that field, the choice looked like failure. Read forward, it was a first disavowal, the refusal of the surest prestige on offer, and the refusal is the founding gesture of the pole she was heading toward.

After graduate school she worked as a bookseller, a barista, a babysitter, a copywriter, an executive assistant, a Hebrew-school teacher, and a doula. The biographies list the jobs as struggle. The literary field reads them as credit. At its autonomous pole, the end of the field that defines art against the market, the years of ordinary labor and precarity bank a bohemian symbolic capital, proof that the writer came to the work through need and not through ease, and the same years feed the fiction its attention to caregiving and the body and unglamorous work. The disavowal of the economic is the price of entry at that pole, and the doula’s wage and the barista’s apron pay it.

The refusal that organizes her whole career is the refusal to be likable. Her protagonists are angry, selfish, frightened, sarcastic, exposed, and she argues that honesty requires showing them so. She titled an essay collection The Snarling Girl. In adolescence she wrote a school newspaper column she described as her own vitriol turned on everyone, and she copied an Ani DiFranco line about refusing the part of the pretty placid girl across her bedroom wall. The origin field punished those dispositions and called the girl ugly and obnoxious. The literary field rewards them. Its autonomous pole defines value against the pleasing and the popular, and the writer who declines to court her reader claims the purest currency the pole mints, the work that does not sell itself. Her combativeness, mispriced in one market, is consecrated in the other. The disposition did not change. The field changed, and the field sets the price.

Her deepest conversion turns suffering into consecrated goods. Her older brother died of a brain tumor when she was twenty, and she wrote The Book of Dahlia about a young woman dying of brain cancer as she herself approached the age at which he died. Her marriage failed within a year, and she wrote the divorce in The Modern Jewish Girl’s Guide to Guilt. The early motherhood that undid her friends became After Birth. The most private pain, the least marketable material a person owns, yields the most consecrated product, and the consecration arrives on schedule, the Moment award, the Sami Rohr finalist, the Entertainment Weekly and Publishers Weekly lists, the New York Times, the standing comparison to Philip Roth, which is itself a consecration, since to be placed in a lineage is to be granted a seat. The alchemy that changes grief into symbolic capital is the field’s oldest operation, and Albert runs it at full strength.

The conversion depends on a distinction she defends with her whole force, the line between literature and gossip. When the community of her childhood traded news of her divorce across state lines, she called it lashon hara and contempt. When she put the same divorce into print, she called it narrative nonfiction. The difference is not the disclosure. The difference is the field that classifies it. Gossip is the origin field’s debased currency. Literature is the consecrated one. She fights to have her speech filed under the second category and the community’s filed under the first, and the fight is a classification struggle, the contest over who holds the power to name an act art or trash.

The struggle came to a head with a blogger. When a writer reprinted her New York Times wedding announcement beside an interview and treated her autobiographical essays as continuous with it, she objected that her essay was narrative nonfiction and not journalism, that a short story is not an essay and an essay is not journalism, and that a professional writer would understand the difference intimately. She sent the correspondence to her legal counsel. Bourdieu would read the lawyer as a border guard. The blogger stands at the heteronomous pole, the journalistic and the public, and he threatens to collapse the boundary that gives her transmutation its value. If her exposure of her own life is the same act as a wedding notice and a gossip’s phone call, the symbolic capital drains out of it. The field’s autonomy is the writer’s monopoly over the consecrated handling of her own material, and she defends the monopoly the way any field defends its frontier, by naming the intruder unqualified to cross it.

There is a deeper turn, the one the rebellion narrative hides. The origin field demanded continuity, the grandchild, the link in the chain, the replacement for the brother who died. Albert says she married young in part to give her parents that, to have a gillion children to replace him, and she names the demand as the field’s pressure. She refused the biological currency and kept the demand. The book became the heir. I have every intention of having a family, she said, and continuing to write. She answers the field of origin’s central command, produce something that outlasts you, in a currency that field does not accept. The break reproduces the structure it breaks from. She did not stop making continuity. She changed what continuity is made of.

This is where Bourdieu parts from her own account. She tells the story as an escape, the flight from an insular world that suffocated her into the workshop where, by her words, things mattered and she found her people and was valued. Bourdieu hears the story of a woman who left one field for another, each with its stakes, its gatekeepers, and its orthodoxies. The autonomous pole has a creed as fixed as the marriage market’s, the unsentimental, the unlikable, the candid, the disavowal of commerce, and she keeps that creed with the fidelity the camp children gave the JDate corner of the newsletter. Her iconoclasm is the field’s orthodoxy. The belief that the new game is freedom and the old one was conformity is the investment that every field asks of its players, the illusio, the conviction that these stakes are the ones worth wanting. She did not leave the game. She found the game whose prizes she could win.

Three things to watch. The first is her need for the foil. The philistine suburb is the low term that makes her ascent legible as art, and a writer at the autonomous pole requires a bourgeoisie to define herself against, so the place to read her hardest is wherever she invokes the camp and the community, because the contempt is doing the work of marking her own position. The second is what the frame predicts about her fights, and the prediction is that she defends the field’s boundary most fiercely when an outsider dissolves it, when the blogger files literature as gossip or the book festival files literary standing under a political test, both of them breaches of the field’s right to set its own rates, and both drawing her sharpest fire. The third is the cost. Symbolic capital is on loan from the field that grants it, and the field can recall it, as the Albany institutions tried to do, and the autonomous pole pays late and unevenly and in a currency no bank will cash. The disavowal of interest has to hold, which means she can never be seen to want the prestige the suffering has earned, so the more the work pays, the harder she must appear not to be collecting, and the appearance is the last and most exacting labor the field demands of her.

The Voice

Her voice runs on collision. She puts high literary diction against the gutter and the Yiddish in one breath, so “my body my tool for sociopolitical commentary” sits next to “a calculated fuck you to the beauty mafia and the culture that nursed it.” The educated woman and the brawler talk at the same time, and the friction is the effect she wants. The Yiddish does the same work from the other side. Nachas, tsures, lashon hara, heebie jeebies, schadenfreude drop into English sentences as native words, and they let her claim the tribe in the act of attacking it.
Her signature move is the parenthetical self-puncture. She writes “I cultivated a righteous (if somewhat smug) anger” and names her own excess before you can. She admires this in Roth, the willingness to stand back and take aim at your own narrative patterns, and she builds the same trapdoor into her own prose. She raises the figure of eating Roth’s books, then kills it herself: the metaphor breaks down, she says, because then she would have to defecate them. She constructs and detonates in the same gesture. The habit reads as honesty and also works as armor. By calling herself smug first, she leaves the critic nothing to say.
She satirizes by ventriloquism. Her best comic passage writes the New York Times wedding announcement straight, in its own pleased officialese, and lets the genre hang itself: “Nice privileged over-educated girl marries nice privileged over-educated boy. Accelerated offspring, sound real-estate investment, timely death, and flourishing of Judaica on the planet forthcoming.” The bathos of “timely death” tucked into the list of bourgeois goods does the killing. She does not editorialize. She performs the thing and lets the rhythm expose it.
The verbs run to violence. She dynamites, she levels, she excoriates, she skewers, she takes aim. The body is a battlefield and the page is a weapon. Against that aggression she sets a tight control of tempo. She writes a long accumulating run, the phone-sex passage in “Hotline” with its rhythmic exhalations and inexplicable tick tick ticking, breath piling on breath, and then she cuts it dead with a two-word verdict. “Faces fall.” “Crunch, crunch.” The hard stop after the run is where the comedy and the menace live.
She is a sociologist of status detail, in the Wolfe manner she likes. The StairMaster, the salad dressing ordered on the side, JDate, Whole Foods on the Upper West Side, the crown of rubies for the girl who marries well, the alumni newsletter’s corner of mazel tovs. She characterizes a whole class by its consumption and its small rituals, and she trusts the brand name to carry the judgment so she does not have to state it.
Her rhetoric fights on the framing. She refuses the terms of a question and renames the thing inside it. Asked whether her writing is angry, she will not take the word as given: not if anger carries a pejorative edge, and she swaps in “righteous.” Asked to choose between a great book and a great marriage, she calls the premise a false choice and throws it back, daring you to pose it to a male writer. She argues like a debater who wins at the level of definition. The same move powers her communal criticism. She reaches for the tradition’s own law, lashon hara, and turns it against the gossips, indicting the community in its own vocabulary, the insider’s sharpest weapon.
The manner shifts with the medium. In the interview she is fast, candid, self-correcting, crunching raw unsalted almonds while she explains that she honors her feelings. In the emails she writes in lowercase, an intimacy that doubles as a power move, then freezes into legalese: the correspondence has gone to her legal counsel. She corrects Luke’s spelling, reeks not wreaks, mid-dispute, and the pedantry is a status assertion, the professional writer policing the amateur’s prose.
Under the wisecrack sits a tenderness she half disavows. She rejects “angry” and offers “sentimental, and tender and rueful and quizzical,” and the phone-call passage and her account of her brother carry a real ache. The voice oscillates between the armored crack and the sudden soft register, and the oscillation is the range that keeps the comedy from going brittle.
Where it strains: the self-aware parenthetical can become an inoculation, a way to foreclose criticism by performing it first, and the combative pose hardens into a brand that the work then has to keep feeding. The register collision, the profanity-and-Yiddish, the skewering verb, can read as a manner once you have seen it a few times, candor as a style rather than a discovery. Her lineage tells you what she is reaching for. Roth gave her the self-puncturing irony, Bellow gave her the idea that you write in response to everything you have read, the stew, and Ani DiFranco gave her the refusal of the pretty placid girl who makes the room comfortable. The voice is the sound of a woman who decided early that being liked was a trap and that the sentence was where she would get even.

Body Outlaws

By Elisa Albert

I look back now and pat myself on the back for what amounted to years of extended performance art, my body my tool for sociopolitical commentary, my every stomach roll a calculated fuck you to the beauty mafia and the culture that nursed it. I cultivated a righteous (if somewhat smug) anger and unleashed it upon anyone unwise enough to discuss the StairMaster or order salad dressing "on the side" within earshot of me.

A few years down the road, once I'd staged a definitive exit from the ranks of Rhinoplasty High, something strange happened.

Hotline

By Elisa Albert

He is still letting out rhythmic exhalations that echo and imitate the beating of my heart as well as the still present, inexplicable tick tick ticking in my head when I have exhausted myself of Important things I need to tell him. And, like an old lover in sync with me, he comes just when I finish, at the same instant, with a gasp and a pitiful roar. We both sit quietly, spent, entangled in the fiber optics between us.

Simcha Stress and Bridal Blues

By Elisa Albert in the July 11, 2003 Jewish Journal:

Whenever I tell someone about my impending nuptials, the reaction is the same.

First come the whoops of joy and the chorus of "Mazel Tovs!"

Then, invariably, the tone shifts. Faces fall. "How are you?" they ask, in much the same tone one might hear at a shiva call. "How are things going?"

Planning and executing a wedding, the implication suggests, are psychologically only slightly less taxing than death or divorce.

New York Times: WEDDINGS/CELEBRATIONS; Elisa Albert, Joel Farkas

August 17, 2003

Elisa Tamar Albert and Joel Samuel Farkas are to be married today by Rabbi Michael Gotlieb at the Saddlerock Vineyards and Ranch, a winery in Malibu, Calif.

Ms. Albert, 25, is keeping her name. She is a short-story writer and a candidate for a master's degree in creative writing at Columbia. She graduated from Brandeis and received a certificate from the Radcliffe Publishing Course. She is the daughter of Elaine Hearst Albert and Carl A. Albert, both of Los Angeles. Her father retired as the chairman and chief executive of the Fairchild Dornier Corporation, an aircraft manufacturer in San Antonio. Her mother is the director of the children's literacy program for the Los Angeles Jewish Federation.

Mr. Farkas, 34, is to begin his third year at Fordham Law School this month. He graduated from the Los Angeles campus of Antioch College. He is the son of Pamela R. Farkas and Dr. David E. Farkas, both of Los Angeles. His mother is a psychotherapist there, and his father a dentist.

Ms. Albert and Mr. Farkas grew up in the same Los Angeles community, and their families were acquainted — her older brothers were friendly with him — but the difference in their ages left them only vaguely aware of each other. In 2001, when they were both living in New York, their mothers arranged their first meeting as adults, although not for the usual reasons: Mr. Farkas's brother had died by his own hand seven weeks earlier, and Ms. Albert's brother had died in 1998 of cancer, and their mothers thought they might give each other emotional support.

Ms. Albert recalls that she made the first call to Mr. Farkas with trepidation. ''If your mom's just giving out your number,'' she said into his answering machine, ''feel free to ignore this message.''

But Mr. Farkas was glad to have someone from home to talk to. He teased Ms. Albert about her hesitant message, and they arranged to meet in Union Square for coffee.

Both remember their surprise, on that first meeting, that their two-person support group quickly seemed to become something else. ''I was like, 'Oh my God, he's really cute,' '' Ms. Albert said. ''I was chiding myself for being shallow in the face of something much more serious and weighty.'' Mr. Farkas, who also had a crush, worried that the family connection that had brought them together might cause some awkwardness, and that the the age difference could become an obstacle.

A week later, though, he called Ms. Albert and asked her to join him for a band performance at a downtown club. At his apartment afterward, they talked for hours. Just as her patience with his own hesitancy was about to give out, he kissed her.

''Basically, we didn't spend a minute apart for the next six months,'' Ms. Albert said. And in that time, the losses they had each suffered became not just the basis of their introduction but part of their relationship. ''We marvel that something so awful can give way to something so positive,'' she said.

The New York Times Divorce Announcement

Elisa Albert writes in The Modern Jewish Girl's Guide To Guilt:

… My New York Times wedding announcement read, as many do, like a smug sigh of relief: Nice privileged over-educated girl marries nice privileged over-educated boy. Accelerated offspring, sound real-estate investment, timely death, and flourishing of Judaica on the planet forthcoming. Continuity of the Jewish people thusly assured and hopes and dreams of respective families fulfilled, all with a lively hora, some lovely orchids, and top-of-the-line kitchenware to seal the deal.

But less than a year after our triumphant announcement (oh, and the getting married itself), my husband and I separated, and all that pride, joy and hope inscribed in the paper of record quickly gave way to a tailspin of failure, reproach, and profound guilt. It wasn't only my life and heart I'd destroyed: I felt I had dashed the hopes of loved ones, wasted an obscene amount of money, and failed to fulfill the needs of my people by reproducing. I found myself fairly buried under the rubble.

…One day we wer fighting and I felt hopeless and things were going dreadfully, and the next his good friend's wife (a rabbi, no less!) ran into a friend of mine at a mall several states away and breezily offered up the news that we were kaput. Then an in-the-dark relative of mine, still more states removed, got a pseudo-sympathetic phoen call from said rabbi's sister-in-law. And so on. (Um, an aside, if I may? Perhaps we should collectively be focusing a little less on themed bar mitzvah parties and a little more on philosophical illumination of concepts like Lashon Ha Ra. Just a thought.)

Elisa Albert Interview With Publisher's Weekly

I was raised in a very insular and infuriating [Los Angeles] Jewish community, and one that proved endlessly dissatisfying to me as I grew up, but it's impossible for me to shake its influence. There's the desire to reclaim it somehow, make it my own and reinvent it in a way that's meaningful. There's a good deal of sentimentalism inherent in that urge, and one I think I share with the population of my stories.

>Your closing story at once apes and purports to address Philip Roth.

It's designed to pretty much dynamite everything that precedes it. I was aiming to level my own shtick, to poke fun at myself and my own obsessions. I'm most enamored of writers who seem self-aware and are willing to stand back and take aim at their own narrative patterns from time to time, like, say, Mr. Roth. I think I needed to do that in order to put this collection to bed and move on, narratively speaking. That it's fake-autobiographical and mock-revealing made the writing process hugely amusing, if only to me. And a great teacher of mine once said that as long as you're amusing yourself, you're onto something.

Elisa AlbertHow This Night Is Different

She calls me from New York Thursday afternoon, July 6, 2006.

Luke: "Could you give me the geography of your life?"

Elisa: "I grew up in Brentwood and then Westwood. I went to Temple Emmanuel for elementary school and Harvard Westlake for [8th – 12th grade, graduating in 1996]. I went to Brandeis, graduating with a major in English with a concentration in Creative Writing and I minored in Women's Studies.

"I worked for a couple of years in New York in publishing. Then I entered Columbia in 2002 and graduated with my MFA (masters of fine arts) in 2004."

Luke: "Where did you go to temple?"

Elisa: "My parents helped found a [Conservative] synagogue in Santa Monica – Kehillat Maarav [Rabbi Michael Gotlieb, who performed Elisa's marriage].

"My parents were incredibly secular. They married. They had my two brothers and me. Around 1980, they went to some kind of weekend at Brandeis Bardin [Institute]."

Luke: "Dennis Prager."

Elisa: "Who posed the 'Do you want your grandchildren to be Jewish?' question. They looked at each other and said yeah.

"My mother had an awakening and instituted Friday night [shabbat] dinners and kept kosher. My father went along with it but never cared that much. They split up in 1986. The split was a long drawn-out process. They divorced in 1995."

Luke: "When did you realize they were going their separate ways?"

Elisa: "I don't know. They didn't really talk to my brothers and I about it. It was one of those strange murky things about my childhood that I can't figure out even now.

"I was a happy kid. At 12, everything started to go insanely downhill. Adolescence was a complete disaster. I was a trainwreck. I was a rebel by default. I didn't have any friends. I didn't do well at school.

"Between 12 and 22, things were pretty rough.

"My older brother was diagnosed with a brain tumor when he was 25. I was 15. I was 20 when he died."

Luke: "When you were a kid, what did you want to be when you grew up?"

Elisa: "I wanted to be an actress. I wasn't particularly talented, but I didn't figure that out until later. I was huge reader. I don't know why I didn't think about writing. There's an old family movie my dad shot. My brothers are playing in the foreground. In the background, I'm about two or three, and I'm pushing a doll carriage back and forth in the backyard, but instead of a doll, there's a book in it."

Luke: "You were reading then?"

Elisa: "I was a huge reader. Being the youngest made me precocious. I talked early. I was trying to hold my own with my brothers who were six and nine-and-a-half years older."

Luke: "Do you think that part of the reason you wanted to become an actress was because you didn't want to be yourself? You wanted to play other characters?"

Elisa: "Sure. When I write fiction, that's the best analogy I can think of. I am inhabiting someone else."

Luke: "What group were you in or were you just excluded in elementary and highschool?"

Elisa: "Elementary school was awesome. In highschool, I tried to be a Drama person but I never succeeded. I was on the newspaper and I wrote a column called 'Phat Albert.' It was my own vitriol all the time. I excoriated everybody.

"I don't blame it entirely on L.A., but it is definitely a strange place to come of age. Harvard-Westlake was a stressful private school. I was considered the ne'erdowell of the century for going to Brandeis instead of Yale or Princeton or Harvard."

Luke: "When did you realize you were a writer who deserved to be published in real books by real publishers?"

Elisa: "I lucked out in college and fell into workshops by visiting writers. Jayne Anne Phillips told me I was a writer. Stephen McCauley. Poet Mary Campbell. Marcy Hirshman. Again and again, I got this incredible support from these disparate writers."

Luke: "Tell me about you and your body. It sounds like you hated it for a while."

Elisa: "That essay [in the book Body Outlaws] says it all. I was a trainwreck as an adolescent. I was 50 pounds overweight. I was 5'10. I was a size 12 or 14. It was awful, especially in LA I was at this exclusive private school with all these Stepford people. I was not valued at all for my aesthetic presence. I was embarrassed all the time. I thought I was a blight on the landscape. I had a beautiful mother. That was rough.

"I grew up. I got some self-esteem. I became a vegetarian. I'm pretty normal now. It's definitely a contrast. I hated myself."

Luke: "Did you use make-up? Did you like to dress up?"

Elisa: "No, not at all. I was a combat-boots overalls kind of girl."

Luke: "And now?"

Elisa: "Whatever. Sometimes, for something special, I'll dress up."

Luke: "Jeans?"

Elisa: "Yeah."

Luke: "What were you expected to become?"

Elisa: "I had cool parents. They just wanted us to be happy and so something productive. They're lawyers. My father marveled at my verbal ability and said I'd be a great lawyer."

Luke: "What were the Jewish expectations?"

Elisa: "I definitely heard a lot from my mom about marrying someone Jewish and creating a Jewish family.

"Having lost a brother and watch my parents go through that led me to make a really stupid decision and marry young [at 25]. I'm 28 now but I'm appalled at my 23 year old choice of spouse. It was definitely influenced by my wanting to do the right thing by my family and give my parents nachas (joy) and have a gillion children to replace my brother.

"Luckily, aside from a couple of heinous years of going through a separation and divorce, I'm none the worse for the experience."

Luke: "Would it be fair to describe much of your writing as angry?"

Elisa: "What?"

I repeat the question.

Elisa: "Not if the word 'anger' has a pejorative sense."

Luke: "Forget pejorative."

Elisa: "I'd like to think of it as righteous anger. I was a huge Ani DiFranco [folk-punk singer] fan in highschool. She was this angry chick singer. There was a quote from one of her songs ("I'm not a pretty girl") that I wrote in a black sharpie all over the walls of my room. She had no interest in playing the part of the nice, placid attractive woman who makes everyone feel good about themselves. There's a verse:

I'm not an angry girl
But it seems like I have everyone fooled
Every time I say something they find hard to hear
They chalk it up to my anger and never to their own fear

"I remember relating to that.

"My goal as a writer is to tell it like it is, whether it is in fiction or nonfiction, to tell difficult truths, whether or not it is fun to hear or even feels good to say. I tell my students all the time — you should not bother writing at all if you are not committed to being honest.

"I bristle at that word. I don't think of my stories as angry. As sentimental, and tender and rueful and quizzical, but anger definitely carries that pejorative edge to it."

Luke: "Did you ever get a response from Philip Roth?"

Elisa: "I sent him a little package with the book in it yesterday."

Luke: "Is he your favorite writer?"

Elisa: "He has been. I have a rotating cast of favorite writers. If I'm reading a book I'm really enjoying, that's my favorite writer. He's a pillar. I feel like I've eaten all of his books and they're a part of me. But I guess that metaphor doesn't extend because then I would have to s— them out.

"Saul Bellow said that we write in response to everything we've read.

"When I read something meaningful, it goes into the stew."

Luke: "Tell me about you and God."

Elisa: "I definitely don't believe in some kind of bearded presence in the universe watching us. It's an evolving sense for me that life is precious. That my life is going to come to an end one day and while I'm here, I have many choices. Bound up in that thinking is a sense of 'god.' I'm a big fan of yoga. I consider that my synagogue/church attendance. I go to yoga a couple of times a week and I feel that I can focus and clear away all sorts of mental and emotional clutter and think about what is important and make contact with whatever is in existence. I don't talk about it that much. It's something between me and myself. I feel that whenever I try to articulate it, something crucial is lost.

"I definitely don't feel 'god' when I go to synagogue. I have enjoyed going to synagogue in the past but it's for a sense of community and ritual rather than a true sense of the divine.

"I never thought about it too much, or I didn't have the skills to think about it this way. As I get older, I think about it more.

"When I feel happy, that's the most that I can associate with a belief in god. When I'm surrounded by people I love. When I feel fulfilled. When I feel like I am doing something good in the world, or I feel good.

"I don't think I have too much of a concrete god belief.

"I believe that life is precious. That we are here for a reason. That we should respect nature and the earth."

Luke: "What's been your relationship with Judaism?"

Elisa: "It continues to evolve. The institutional Judaism with which I grew up — the day school, Hebrew High School, Camp Ramah for 11 years (Conservative Judaism) — I loathed all that stuff. I was miserable within that framework of institutional Jewish practice. I have a seething contempt for a lot of the people I grew up with in that milieu. I've tried to leave it far in the past.

"Brandeis was an odd choice for somebody trying to run away from institutional Jews but I had few Jewish friends at Brandeis. I prided myself on having nothing to do with Hillel and anything at all.

"Judaism is something I'm exploring for myself now in ways that make me feel good. I have respect for cultural religious institutions now in a way that I wasn't able to growing up. To this day, I get extreme heebie jeebies when I run into someone from Camp Ramah, which invariably happens whenever I set foot above 69th Street. USY (United Synagogue Youth) is an insular and provincial community. I can't stand it."

The USY website says: "The Department of Youth Activities, of The United Synagogue of Conservative Judaism, inspires Jewish youth to explore, celebrate and practice ethical values, Zionism and community responsibility based on the ideology of the Conservative Movement."

Luke: "What specifically did you hate about it because every community is insular to varying degrees."

Elisa: "True. With few exceptions, there were a lot of people who seemed to have no ambition or curiosity or intellectual depth beyond getting together, trying to sleep with one another, and planning their big Jewish weddings as soon as they finished college. I felt suffocated and marginalized."

Luke: "How did you feel suffocated?"

Elisa: "I just never related to that. I could never play that game. It just felt empty. It felt divorced from any real religion. Judaism seemed like an excuse to have this little club and be shallow."

Luke: "Can you give me an example of a community where you've experienced the opposite (joy, safety, intellectual stimulation, passion, meaning)?"

Elisa: "Grad school. I felt so at home in graduate school, in workshops with fellow writers who became good friends. Different people from all sorts of backgrounds who all value the same thing — humor, truth-telling, good writing, articulation of things that matter individually and globally. I felt like things mattered. It was a deeper experience. It's definitely an insular world too."

Luke: "The people in graduate school were smarter, more intellectually curious, and had better values?"

Elisa: "Yes. The people at Camp Ramah didn't seem to question anything. What value does anything have if it doesn't withstand questioning? When I grew up, I found people who knew all sorts of things and were adventurous and curious about many different things. Judaism can stand such iconoclasm and questioning.

"There is a great midrash about all the people in a village putting all their tsures (troubles) on the table in front of them and wrapped up in all their tsures were all their triumphs. You can take anyone else's package but you'll always take your own back.

"I don't begrudge anybody else's happiness or success and I don't begrudge it myself either.

"There was a girl a year behind me in grad school who was in the New Yorker's debut fiction issue. Of course I felt like, goddamn it.

"I don't wish the girl any harm. It was a fantastic story and deserved to be recognized."

Luke: "Regarding your essay in The Modern Jewish Girl's Guide to Guilt, how do you wish your friends would've reacted to your dissolving marriage? You write that you wished they'd have studied the laws of Lashon Ha Ra. How should they have reacted when they had a piece of juicy gossip?"

Elisa: "I'm referring obliquely there not to my friends, who are wonderful, but to the Jewish communal yentas (gossips). I read somewhere that when it's someone you know, it's not gossip. It's news.

"It was the element of schadenfreude that I found hard to take. I felt implicated everywhere I went. For a good year, I felt like I wanted to burst into tears every time I left my house. There was almost this glee – 'Oh, guess what happened?'

"I grew up among these people. My older brother works in the Jewish community. He loved Camp Ramah. Those are his people. My mom works in the Jewish community.

"Even the way people tried to console me made it clear that I was the object of a lot of pity.

"How should people have reacted? 'Good for her. She got herself out of a terrible situation quickly without having children or further ruining her life. How difficult. I'll send her a card.' But instead there was a lot of smirking.

"Something hit home for me after my brother died when I'd be out and about and running into people and people wouldn't mention it. It was as though they were afraid of it. It happens to this day. I run into people I haven't seen for ten years. Obviously they know my brother died and they just [say], 'Hi, how are you? Good? Great.' Or, 'That's a bummer. Oh. Have a nice day.'

"I've developed this real anger at that. It doesn't seem right not to acknowledge enormous tragedies in the lives of people around you. It's a lie that really bothers me. I felt the same thing around the marriage. My life is in tatters and people say, 'Oh, great. Everything's sunny. Nice to see you.' When real s— is happening, it's important to [acknowledge it]. It's immoral not to acknowledge. So much of the sorrow we carry around is helped by simply acknowledgment.

"My experience of the Jewish community I grew up in was that a lot of times things did not get acknowledged."

Luke: "At the depths of your pain, you wish that people would observe some of the laws (Lashon Hara) of your religious tradition."

Elisa: "Absolutely. This isn't just about Judaism."

Luke: "But you chose to use the word Lashon Hara."

Elisa: "The point of religion is to make us better human beings. If all Christians were Christlike, this would be a beautiful world to live in."

Luke: "How often do you see religion making people better?"

Elisa: "I see it more often with people who identify idiosyncratically, who intellectualize it, people without blind faith, people who struggle with it."

Luke: "I don't think most people want to be challenged. Only a tiny percentage of people want to struggle with these things. Only intellectuals such as yourself."

Elisa: "I sadly agree but you can surround yourself with such people and you don't have to get frustrated or sad when you have to run into your old Hebrew school classmates at Whole Foods on the Upper West Side."

Luke: "Was your highschool like Lord of the Flies?"

Elisa: "I call Camp Ramah the Jewish Lord of the Flies. There were no adults around. There were adolescents playing adults. There were rampant inappropriate relationships going on between the 'adults' and the teenage campers."

Luke: "Between the counselors and the kids?"

Elisa: "Oh yeah."

Luke: "A lot of predatory?"

Elisa: "Absolutely."

Luke: "What about staff and kids?"

Elisa: "That's what I mean. One person at camp was over 40.

"There's a great story by Ellen Umansky in the Lost Tribe anthology — 'How to Make it to the Promised Land.' It's the definitive Jewish summer camp story. The place is hell on earth.

"My blood pressure goes up just talking about it."

Luke: "Did anyone get busted at Camp Ramah for statutory rape?"

Elisa: "Not that I know of. It was encouraged. Anything that resulted in a Jewish couple was encouraged. That was the goal of Camp Ramah.

"There's a wonderful, famous, respected [Conservative] kindly old rabbi who I like personally, but who is notorious for showing up at Camp Ramah and a few dayschools around town to give a little speech to 14, 15, 16 year old girls about how they need to prioritize getting married and having families as soon as possible. If they are late to do those things, not only will they die barren and alone, but the Jewish people will die out. It will be their fault. You can have a career later.

"It's completely outrageous. It's anachronistic. It's antifeminist and completely misguided and doesn't take individuals into account. I hated it because it encountered virtually no resistance at Camp Ramah. This is a line most people bought into.

"Camp Ramah puts out an alumni newsletter and like JDate, there's a whole corner of mazal tovs. 'We met at Camp Ramah.' This fetishized niche. That's what Camp Ramah is for. If you met your spouse at Camp Ramah, you get a crown of rubies. It's a sick little world."

Luke: "If you were talking to that same group about the same topic, what would you say?"

Elisa: "You have a lot of time. You need to experience the world and figure out who you are in it and take care of yourself and you'll know what you want and who the right partner for you is. You'll be able to create a life that is satisfying to you in the long-term."

Luke: "What should be more important to an 18-year old girl? Get a good education or get a good man?"

Elisa: "Obviously the former, though I don't deny that different people have different capabilities. Some people don't want an education."

Luke: "Would you rather have written a great novel or have a great marriage?"

Elisa: "That's a ridiculous question because one doesn't preclude the other."

Luke: "No, but we can't have everything we want in life. Which is more important to you?"

Elisa: "It's apples and oranges. It's a false choice. Write a great novel or become a great doctor? That you have to choose. I have every intention of having a family, if that is what I want, and continuing to write. I don't see the choice."

Luke: "Which part of your life have you been the happiest?"

Elisa: "Now."

Luke: "The reason is?"

Elisa: "I know who I am and what I want. I know how to honor myself and my feelings."

Luke: "What does it mean to honor yourself and your feelings?"

Elisa: "To know that my feelings are important and that if I feel happy or sad or uncomfortable, it's not me. If I'm sitting across the table from somebody and I want to stab myself in the eye with a fork, it's not because there's something wrong with me, it's that I don't like this person and I don't like the vibe.

"I don't beat myself up for things."

Honoring her feelings, Elisa starts crunching (on what I find out later are) raw, unsalted almonds.

"I live in an insular world of writers and sometimes it slaps me in the face that a lot of people out there don't understand, or willfully ignore, the difference between fiction and nonfiction."

Crunch, crunch, crunch.

I try to bring my questions to a close.

Luke: "What do you love and hate about New York? What do you love and hate about LA?"

Elisa: "I love about LA that my mom and dad are there."

Crunch, crunch.

Elisa: "I can go back now feeling great about life and revisit old places and not feel terrible about the awful years we discussed earlier. I hate about LA that it is a minefield. Without warning, I'll stumble into a weird feeling of being 15 again and not knowing that there's a whole world out there beyond this insular miserable community and just not thinking there's a place for me anywhere in the world. It's a place full of ghosts — my grandparents, my brother, a whole family identity that just doesn't exist anymore. That can be empowering too if I don't let it penetrate and just live with it.

"New York I love because I feel completely at home here. I feel like the person I am is valued here. I feel like I found my place here. I found my people. I am allowed to be who I am and honor myself.

"I hate that it is far away from my parents. I hate that because I didn't grow up here, I don't have all those convenient associations. I don't know who the good waxer is. I don't know where you go to get the best manicure."

Luke: "What did your older brother most want for you?"

Elisa: "To be happy. I don't feel like I got to know him well. He was off to college when I was eight."

Luke: "Was he able to communicate with you when he knew he was dying?"

Elisa: "Not so much. It continues the theme of things not getting discussed or acknowledged in my family. He was really optimistic as was everyone. It wasn't until he'd had a second brain surgery, which diminished his personality, it took away the essence of him, that it was clear he was not going to make it. By that point, he was just a shell. We didn't get to mull it over too much.

"I remember saying at one point — 'He's going to die.' And getting in trouble for that, getting admonished. 'Don't say that! How dare you say that!' As if my saying that is going to make it happen. That's where my penchant for honesty at all cost comes from.

"I'm approaching the age he was when he died (29)."

Luke: "How did your family and friends react to your writing?"

Elisa: "Really well. My dad is plainly thrilled and proud. My mom less so but only because she operates in this insular little lashon hara world. She gets worried about other people thinking X, Y, Z. She moves in this little world and everybody's sniping about everything. The first story [in Elisa's collection] is called, 'The Mother is Always Upset.' She says, 'People are going to look at that title and think it's about me.' I said, 'Mom, if they read the story, then they'll know it's not.' 'But people aren't going to read the story. They're just going to read the title.' 'Mom, if people are that dumb, then who cares?'"

Luke: "Did the people who you described in the Guilt book as gossiping about you, did any of them apologize?"

Elisa: "No. I keep my distance as much as I can from that crew. I can imagine what they think of me. What the camp people I skewer think of me."

I'd like to hear from these people what they think of Elisa Albert and her writing.

Luke: "Is there any pleasure in revenge in your writing?"

Elisa: "I hope not. I'm going to be honest with what I feel, but I think revenge is a bad reason for writing."

Luke: "How did your ex-husband react?"

Elisa: "It was pretty hard but he's a big reader. He understands. He's not thrilled. He wasn't touched by the essay in The Modern Jewish Girl's Guide to Guilt. His happiness that I had gotten published…"

Luke: "So much of Philip Roth's writing is revenge."

Elisa: "You think? Sometimes. I think he's at his weakest when he does that. That stuff reeks from a mile away."

Elisa and I chat for a few minutes after the interview. We lament the quality of Jewish journalism. "Jewish journalism is many things," she says, "but gritty and hard-hitting is not among them."

Luke: "It's just so sanitized."

Elisa: "It's crap."

Luke: "I pick it [the Jewish weeklies] up and I just don't recognize Jewish life."

Elisa: "When you criticize any insular group, that Jews are so beleaguered and have so many enemies in the world, you're not allowed to say anything questioning. The minute you do, you're not a friend of the Jews and the door is shut. We live in the 21st Century. We're clearly not threatened here. We're pretty powerful."

Later, I email Elisa a couple of questions. "How would the people you grew up with at Camp Ramah, Hebrew High, USY, Harvard-Westlake describe you?"

Elisa: "First there'd be an awkward pause. Then? Oh, I don't know. Weird. Loud. Ugly. Obnoxious."

Luke: "How would your closest friends you've made since grad school describe you?"

Elisa: "That's what friendster is for, no? Cool. Attractive. "Cheerfully acerbic," according to one friend. Smart. Funny. Good things."

Great Book Or Great Marriage?

Whenever I ask high-achieving women if they'd rather write a great book (or direct a great movie, etc) or have a great marriage, they usually take offense and maintain they can have both and there is no need to choose, and no, they won't rank which objective is more important to them.

One who did not take offense to my question was married novelist Binnie Kirshenbaum, who emails me that she'd rather write a great book.

Elisa emails me: "That book or marriage/family question is laughable at best. I'd love to see you pose it to a male writer, if only for a true realization of its absurdity."

I ask myself that question and answer that I'd rather have a great marriage.

Elisa Albert Update

I email Elisa Albert for the first time July 4, 2006:

Dear Elisa,

I first read you in Jewish Girl's Guide to Guilt and I would love to interview you for my website www.lukeford.net…

After transcribing our interview of July 6, I email Elisa at 11:16 a.m. July 7:

http://www.lukeford.net/profiles/profiles/elisa_albert.htm

Let me know if you have any corrections or additions. I transcribed those parts of the interview of most interest to me. I didn't use most of the modifiers you used, etc.

I am open to your suggested changes and corrections and additions.

Elisa responds Saturday afternoon, July 8:

it's pretty inappropriate to post the text of and link to my actual new york times wedding announcement. i'm not sure what your motive is, there. does it deepen any understanding of my writing?
blurring the line between a writer's personal life and their work does a disservice to all.
thanks.
also, i'm sure you intend to proofread, but there are typos everywhere, including in my quotes. my brother is referred to as "her" at one point.
that book or marriage/family question is laughable at best. i'd love to see you pose it to a male writer, if only for a true realization of its absurdity.
oh, and wreaks, friend, is still spelled "reeks".
best, elisa

I respond Saturday night:

* Wedding Announcement. You made it the whole template of your essay in Guilt so it is an obvious journalistic choice. It is one of the first results of your name in Google.

* Blurring the line. You have written many autobiographical essays. This is a line you blurred long ago.

* Thanks for the corrections.

Elisa responds Sunday morning, July 9:

first of all, my essay in the modern jewish girl's guide to guilt is a piece of narrative non-fiction, not journalism. there is a significant difference, and one i would hope a professional writer would understand intimately. out of respect for him, i changed my ex-husband's name to "jonathan" in that essay. if one wishes to "google" me, of course one quite easily finds that wedding announcement, which contains multiple details about not only my parents and myself, but also my ex-in-laws. but i'm still unclear on what it has to do with your interviewing me on my debut collection of short stories. (surely i don't need to get into the definition of "short story" vs. "essay" vs. "journalism"?)
i spoke to you freely on my dear friend binnie's recommendation. i certainly hope that wasn't an error in judgment. i'm getting a rather unpleasant sense that you might be aiming for some sort of temptest-in-a-teapot, here. i do hope i'm mistaken.
best, elisa

I respond:

I'll be happy to correct any errors in my piece and to add context or additions to your remarks. But I'm not going to withdraw citations and quotes of other pieces on you or by you.

Elisa responds:

once again: my wedding announcement is completely inappropriate "context". it has nothing to do with my writing. if you're in need of context, there have been several pieces written about my collection (you seem familiar with google, so i don't doubt you've seen them), any of which would be more than adequate.

the wedding announcement is not a secret, nor is it private. but it is personal, it has nothing to do with my work, it contains personal details about several people who have nothing to do with my work, and on that principal alone, you may consider our interview officially moot if you insist on abusing it.

our correspondance has been sent to my legal counsel.

thanks and best, elisa

This reminds me of my experience with Benyamin Cohen of Jewsweek.com in 2004.

Posted in Elisa Albert | Comments Off on Honesty at All Cost: Elisa Albert

Michèle Lamont and the Sociology of Symbolic Boundaries

Michèle Lamont (b. December 15, 1957) holds a central place in contemporary cultural sociology. As the Robert I. Goldman Professor of European Studies and Professor of Sociology and of African and African American Studies at Harvard University, she has reoriented the study of inequality around questions of culture, morality, and social evaluation. Her research asks how societies decide who deserves respect, recognition, and opportunity, and it treats symbolic classifications as forces that shape life chances alongside the distribution of wealth and income. Across four decades she has argued that culture both produces inequality and offers resources for reducing it. She served as president of the American Sociological Association from 2016 to 2017 and has received many of the discipline’s highest honors, among them the Erasmus Prize, election to the American Philosophical Society, and the 2024 Kohli Prize for Sociology.

Lamont was born in Toronto and raised mainly in Quebec, a bilingual upbringing that fed an early interest in national cultures and comparative analysis. She earned a B.A. in political theory in 1978 and an M.A. in 1979 from the University of Ottawa, then moved to France for doctoral study. She received her Ph.D. in sociology from the Université de Paris in 1983, where she studied under Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002). Bourdieu shaped her early thinking, and she would later become one of his most searching critics. After a postdoctoral fellowship at Stanford University from 1983 to 1985, she joined the faculty at the University of Texas at Austin, moved to Princeton University in 1987, and arrived at Harvard in 2003.

Her first book to draw wide attention, Money, Morals, and Manners: The Culture of the French and the American Upper-Middle Class (1992), grew out of comparative interviews with upper-middle-class professionals in France and the United States. The book set itself against Bourdieu’s account of cultural capital. Bourdieu had held that elite status reproduces itself mainly through command of legitimate culture, refined taste, and aesthetic distinction. Lamont accepted the force of cultural capital but found his framework too closely tied to the centralized French elite and too narrow about the many ways people judge one another.

Her central contribution was to separate three kinds of symbolic boundaries. Socioeconomic boundaries rest on wealth, occupation, and professional success. Cultural boundaries rest on education, intelligence, manners, and taste. Moral boundaries rest on honesty, hard work, generosity, integrity, and personal responsibility. The interviews showed that Americans lean far more on moral judgment than Bourdieu’s model predicted, while the French place greater weight on intellectual cultivation. By showing that social evaluation draws on several systems of judgment rather than a single hierarchy, Lamont established symbolic boundaries as a central concept in the sociology of inequality.

The difference between symbolic and social boundaries sits at the core of her work. Symbolic boundaries are the conceptual lines people draw between themselves and others, the lines that mark who counts as respectable, competent, trustworthy, or deserving. When institutions take up those lines in hiring, schooling, housing, or public policy, they harden into social boundaries that produce durable inequality. Lamont argues that exclusion often arises not from open prejudice but from everyday systems of evaluation that present themselves as natural and objective. The argument has reached cultural sociology, political sociology, the study of education and organizations, and the sociology of race and ethnicity.

Her next book, The Dignity of Working Men: Morality and the Boundaries of Race, Class, and Immigration (2000), carried these ideas into the working class. Through interviews with blue-collar men in the United States and France, Lamont rejected the picture of working-class life as defined first by economic deprivation. Workers, she found, build strong systems of dignity out of honesty, family responsibility, a work ethic, and personal integrity. White American workers often defined themselves against professional elites, whom they judged superficial or loose in principle, and against groups they saw as failing the test of hard work. Black working-class men, facing persistent racial exclusion, more often grounded dignity in solidarity, resilience, and collective advancement. French workers drew their lines around civic solidarity and national belonging rather than individual achievement. The book showed that moral evaluation forms an independent dimension of social life rather than a reflection of economic position. It received the C. Wright Mills Award and stands as a classic of comparative sociology.

In How Professors Think: Inside the Curious World of Academic Judgment (2009), Lamont turned to the question of how institutions judge excellence. She studied peer-review panels that award prestigious fellowships and research grants. Rather than finding an objective measure of quality, she found panelists negotiating among competing standards of originality, methodological rigor, disciplinary tradition, fairness, and promise. Excellence emerges through collective deliberation. Drawing in part on the French pragmatic sociology of Luc Boltanski (b. 1940) and Laurent Thévenot (b. 1948), she argued that evaluators move among several orders of worth, balancing market, civic, scholarly, and creative claims as context shifts. The book became a foundation of the new sociology of valuation and evaluation.

Her essay “Toward a Sociology of Valuation and Evaluation” helped establish that field across the social sciences. Lamont treats value not as a property an object holds on its own but as something societies assign to people, ideas, institutions, and cultural goods through culturally embedded judgment. The argument has shaped research in higher education, organizational sociology, economics, political science, and science and technology studies.

Through the 2010s she moved toward recognition, stigma, resilience, and democratic inclusion. Getting Respect: Responding to Stigma and Discrimination in the United States, Brazil, and Israel (2016) examined how marginalized groups hold on to dignity under discrimination. Lamont looked past structural and economic accounts to the cultural resources people draw on to keep self-respect, build solidarity, and resist exclusion.

That line of work grew into her theory of social resilience, developed through her long association with the Successful Societies Program at the Canadian Institute for Advanced Research. Social resilience names not individual toughness but the collective capacity of communities to sustain well-being under structural adversity. Lamont argues that this capacity rests on shared cultural repertoires, inclusive institutions, positive collective identities, and systems of mutual recognition. Groups that can affirm their dignity and keep meaningful social bonds withstand economic disruption, discrimination, and political instability better than those that cannot.

These themes came together in Seeing Others: How Recognition Works and How It Can Heal a Divided World (2023), the most ambitious synthesis of her career. The book argues that many democracies suffer crises of recognition, in that economic insecurity, polarization, and cultural conflict leave large parts of society feeling invisible or disrespected. Lamont holds that durable democracies need more than the redistribution of material resources. They need institutions that recognize many forms of contribution and human worth. Drawing on sociology, psychology, history, and policy, she argues that wider recognition can strengthen democratic legitimacy, improve health and well-being, and reduce polarization.

Her current research extends these questions through a large comparative project tentatively titled Recognition Globally. Built on more than 300 interviews, multi-sited ethnography, and comparative case studies, it tracks recognition across settings that range from politically marginalized working-class youth in Britain and the United States to Indigenous environmental justice movements in North America and creative workers in video game development and visual effects. The project asks how recognition operates under uncertainty, shifting identities, and fast-changing institutions.

Lamont ranks among the pioneers of comparative qualitative sociology. Her method pairs deeply structured, semi-standardized interviews with systematic cross-national comparison. She has shown that carefully designed qualitative research can produce rigorous comparative evidence, evidence strong enough to challenge dominant theories of stratification, rather than serving only as illustration alongside surveys and statistical models. Her approach has become a template for comparative cultural sociology.

Her scholarship bridges cultural, moral, comparative, and political sociology and the sociology of knowledge. Where economists often reduce inequality to differences in income and wealth, she places recognition, dignity, moral evaluation, and symbolic inclusion at the same level of importance. In recent years she has pressed the practical case that reducing stigma and widening recognition can strengthen democratic institutions and social cohesion.

Her institutional leadership has run alongside her scholarship. She co-directed the Successful Societies Program at the Canadian Institute for Advanced Research from the early 2000s until 2019, first with Peter Hall (b. 1950) and later with Paul Pierson (b. 1959), gathering sociologists, economists, psychologists, and political scientists around the cultural foundations of flourishing societies. At Harvard she served as Senior Advisor on Faculty Development and Diversity, then as acting director and director of the Weatherhead Center for International Affairs from 2014 to 2021. Since 2018 she has led the center’s Research Cluster on Comparative Inequality and Inclusion. She co-chaired the advisory board for the 2022 United Nations Human Development Report, Uncertain Times, Unsettled Lives, carrying sociological research into international policy debate.

She has held visiting appointments at the Collège de France, Sciences Po, the École des Hautes Études en Sciences Sociales, Tel Aviv University, the University of Manchester, the University of Hong Kong, and the Paris Institute for Advanced Study, where she completed a month-long writing residency in 2025 while continuing work on Recognition Globally. Her honors mark her standing in the field. She has been elected to the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, the Royal Society of Canada, the British Academy, and the American Philosophical Society. The French government named her Chevalier de l’Ordre des Palmes académiques, and she has received six honorary doctorates. Her distinctions include the Erasmus Prize, the Falling Walls Foundation‘s Top Ten Breakthroughs in Social Sciences and Humanities Award, the 2024 Kohli Prize for Sociology, and the American Sociological Association’s Distinguished Career Award from the Section on Altruism, Morality, and Social Solidarity. Her 2021 TEDWomen talk, “How to Heal a Divided World,” carried her ideas to a broad public.

Lamont’s importance lies in how she recast the sociology of inequality. Where Bourdieu emphasized domination through cultural capital and habitus, she showed that social evaluation runs along several tracks at once, with moral, cultural, and socioeconomic boundaries all shaping inclusion and exclusion. Where conventional accounts reduce inequality to material resources, she argued that dignity, recognition, and symbolic membership belong at the center of any account of democratic life. Across a career of more than four decades she has become a leading interpreter of how societies decide who belongs, who counts, and who deserves respect.

Being Seen: Michèle Lamont and the Hero Systems of Recognition

Five scholars sit around a table in a room with bad light and good coffee. Each has read the same dossiers. Each has marked the same pages. A political scientist taps a folder and says the applicant is technically strong but timid. A historian disagrees. “This is the most original thing in the pile,” she says, and she taps the same folder. The word that travels around the table is excellence. No one defines it. Everyone uses it. By late afternoon the panel has decided who counts, and the decision will follow those names for the rest of their working lives.

Michèle Lamont made her name in that room. In How Professors Think (2009) she sat in on the panels that hand out fellowships and grants and watched worth get manufactured by people who could not agree on what worth was. She found no instrument that measured merit. She found scholars negotiating among rival standards and calling the result excellence. The finding holds across her career. Worth is plural, made by judgment, conferred by other people. The sociologist who showed this then asked the larger question that has occupied her since. If recognition is the coin of social life, what happens to those who never receive it, and can a society learn to hand it out more widely?

Ernest Becker (1924-1974) would have recognized the panel at once. Under every such table, he argued, sits a terror the body cannot face: that the self ends, and that before it ends it counts for nothing. Men build hero systems to answer that terror. A hero system is a scheme of values that lets a person earn the feeling of primary worth, the sense of being a figure of consequence in a drama larger than one life. The currency differs by system. The need does not. Recognition is one name for the payout. To be seen, weighed, and judged worthy is to be told the terror lies.

Lamont’s own hero system is the cosmopolitan academy, and recognition is its sacred coin. The chair with a donor’s name on it. The prize read out in a foreign capital. The citation that carries your argument into the next generation’s footnotes. Her immortality project runs through the word she studies. To found the sociology of valuation is to become the one who valued valuing, the theorist whom later theorists must cite to discuss recognition at all. There is no contradiction in this and no scandal. The scholar who maps the hunger for worth feels the hunger too. Becker’s point is that everyone does, and that the maps we draw of other men’s hungers are themselves bids to be remembered.

What gives the work its public reach is the second move. In Seeing Others (2023) Lamont leaves description and writes prescription. Democracies fracture, she argues, because large groups feel invisible, and the cure is recognition: build institutions that grant dignity to more kinds of people and more kinds of contribution, and the fracture might close. The argument is generous and serious. It also assumes that recognition means one thing, that the coin spends the same way in every hand. It does not. The same word organizes hero systems that cannot trade with one another.

Consider the monk in a Carthusian charterhouse, who has not spoken above a whisper in eleven years. He rises at the hour most men sleep. He copies a psalm he has copied a thousand times. When a novice asks how the world will remember the work of this house, the old man corrects him with something close to alarm. No one will remember it. No one is meant to. The hidden life is the achievement. In his hero system recognition is the temptation, the last and subtlest vanity, the thing a man surrenders so that God alone holds the ledger. Offer him Lamont’s cure and you offer him the disease. He has spent his life teaching himself not to want to be seen.

Across the world a sergeant stands at attention while a citation is read aloud. He held a position for nine hours after the radio died. The ribbon means nothing as cloth and everything as witness. In his hero system recognition is owed, and owed only to those who paid. It cannot be widened without being cheapened. A medal handed to a man who stayed home would not lift that man; it would insult the dead. Recognition here runs on scarcity and on blood already spent. To distribute it for the sake of inclusion empties it of the one thing that made it sacred.

In a glass tower a quant watches a number close green on a screen. He does not need a panel. He does not need a colleague to call him original. The market has weighed him by the hour and printed the verdict in dollars, and the verdict cannot flatter and cannot lie. In his hero system recognition that is not priced is sentiment. Worth means the bid someone will pay for what you make. Tell him that society should grant dignity apart from contribution and he hears a request to be paid for nothing, which his whole order exists to refuse.

In a mountain village a man keeps a debt his grandfather contracted. The family name is the unit of worth, and it runs backward to the dead and forward to children not yet born. Recognition lives in the standing of the line, not the standing of the self. An insult is a wound to the name and must be answered, a kindness is a credit on the name and must be repaid. Offer him recognition detached from honor and lineage and you offer him a coin minted by strangers in a currency his ancestors never used. Dignity that any office can grant is dignity any office can revoke, and he trusts neither.

In a bright apartment a young woman films herself for the ninth time before the light is right. Three hundred thousand strangers will recognize her face by Friday. She is recognized in the most literal sense the word allows, known on sight by people she will never meet, and it has not closed the terror, it has fed it. Her hero system runs on abundance, and abundance has hollowed the coin. Recognition arrives by the thousand and weighs nothing, because the eyes that grant it grant it to everyone and forget by morning. She would trade all of it for the one judgment that lasts, and she does not know where to apply.

Five systems, one word, no exchange rate. The monk renounces what the sergeant demands. The sergeant rations what the influencer drowns in. The quant prices what the clansman inherits. Each could explain to the others that they have misunderstood worth, and each would be right by the lights of his own house and wrong by the lights of every other. This is the difficulty Lamont’s cure must clear and does not. Recognition heals a divided world only where the divided already agree on what recognition is. Inside her order, the cosmopolitan academy, the prescription reads as wisdom, because that order is built around the conferral of esteem by judgment, and its members feel the lack of esteem as the central wound. Carry the same prescription to the charterhouse or the trading floor or the mountain village and it does not translate. It arrives as temptation, as sentiment, as insult.

Her hero system must subtract a great deal to keep faith with the cure. It subtracts the tragic. It sets aside the chance that men who see each other to the bottom might still be enemies, that recognition can sharpen a conflict rather than dissolve it, since to be fully seen is sometimes to be fully opposed. It sets aside the chance that esteem is scarce and rivalrous, that one group’s rise in standing is felt as another’s fall, and that no policy abolishes the arithmetic. It sets aside the men who want not to be seen. The hope in Seeing Others is the hope of the secure and the recognized, offered in good faith to people who do not share the cosmology that makes it legible. From inside the order it looks like the moral horizon of the age. From outside it looks like a theodicy, the story the recognized tell to explain why recognition is salvation.

Lamont’s science of plural worth is the product of one house among many, and it carries that house’s ranking of the goods. It prizes the seminar over the cloister, deliberation over hierarchy, the widening of the circle over the guarding of the gate. These are real preferences held by real people in a real position, and they are not the preferences of the renunciant or the warrior or the clansman or the trader. The sociology of recognition is a partisan of recognition. That is no disgrace. It is the condition of saying anything at all. Becker’s wager is that the writer who exposes other men’s hero systems writes from inside one, and that honesty begins when he says so. The essayist lives in a house. So does the reader. The argument that all worth is conferred is itself a bid for the worth that conferral brings.

Three things. The first is where recognition is rationed and who holds the gate, since the panel that decides who is excellent decides it for a generation and rarely shows its work. The second is who controls the unit of account, the right to say what shall count as a contribution, because the order that sets the unit has already won before the counting starts. The third is what happens when two hero systems meet and each demands to be seen on its own terms and neither will convert its coin into the other’s. Lamont’s hope is that the meeting ends in mutual regard. The monk, the sergeant, the quant, the clansman, and the woman in the bright apartment suggest a harder outcome, in which each grants the others recognition of a kind, the recognition one gives a rival whose god one does not serve, and goes home unchanged. That outcome is not the failure of recognition. It is recognition arriving in full, and finding that to be seen clearly and to be reconciled are not the same gift.

‘A Big Misunderstanding’

If David Pinsof is right, Lamont’s sociology describes the tactical weapons of primate warfare while framing them as cultural choices.

In Money, Morals, and Manners, Lamont demonstrates that the upper middle class uses moral and cultural standards to judge others. She treats this as a social process of identity construction. Pinsof’s logic reveals a colder function. These moral and cultural boundaries are active weapons in a zero-sum competition for resources. The elite class uses specific cultural signals, such as appreciation for complex art or adherence to specific speech codes, to disqualify competitors from lower status backgrounds. It is an efficient sorting tool to protect valuable institutional real estate and keep rivals away from elite positions.

In How Professors Think, Lamont analyzes the academic peer review system. She shows that definitions of intellectual excellence are not objective. Instead, professors negotiate these definitions through social interactions during panel meetings. She treats this as an institutional puzzle. Pinsof’s essay shows that peer review operates as a cartel agreement. Professors do not debate excellence to find truth. They use the process to distribute state funding, protect their personal network, and lock out rival intellectual groups. The definition of excellence changes to fit the immediate resource needs of the dominant academic coalition.

Her book Seeing Others advocates for the recognition and destigmatization of marginalized groups. She argues that society can reduce inequality by expanding its moral boundaries to include everyone. Pinsof shows that the demand for recognition is a luxury belief that serves a distinct class function. Promoting abstract inclusion costs the Harvard professor nothing in material resources. Instead, it buys moral capital. By positioning herself as the arbiter of who deserves recognition, the intellectual establishes authority over the cultural hierarchy while leaving the material distribution of power untouched.

The Great Delusion

In his 2018 book, The Great Delusion: Liberal Dreams and International Realities, John J. Mearsheimer wrote:

My view is that we are profoundly social beings from the start to the finish of our lives and that individualism is of secondary importance… Liberalism downplays the social nature of human beings to the point of almost ignoring it, instead treating people largely as atomistic actors… Political liberalism… is an ideology that is individualistic at its core and assigns great importance to the concept of inalienable rights. This concern for rights is the basis of its universalism—everyone on the planet has the same inherent set of rights—and this is what motivates liberal states to pursue ambitious foreign policies. The public and scholarly discourse about liberalism since World War II has placed enormous emphasis on what are commonly called human rights. This is true all around the world, not just in the West. “Human rights,” Samuel Moyn notes, “have come to define the most elevated aspirations of both social movements and political entities—state and interstate. They evoke hope and provoke action.”
[Humans] do not operate as lone wolves but are born into social groups or societies that shape their identities well before they can assert their individualism. Moreover, individuals usually develop strong attachments to their group and are sometimes willing to make great sacrifices for their fellow members. Humans are often said to be tribal at their core. The main reason for our social nature is that the best way for a person to survive is to be embedded in a society and to cooperate with fellow members rather than act alone… Despite its elevated ranking, reason is the least important of the three ways we determine our preferences. It certainly is less important than socialization. The main reason socialization matters so much is that humans have a long childhood in which they are protected and nurtured by their families and the surrounding society, and meanwhile exposed to intense socialization. At the same time, they are only beginning to develop their critical faculties, so they are not equipped to think for themselves. By the time an individual reaches the point where his reasoning skills are well developed, his family and society have already imposed an enormous value infusion on him. Moreover, that individual is born with innate sentiments that also strongly influence how he thinks about the world around him. All of this means that people have limited choice in formulating a moral code, because so much of their thinking about right and wrong comes from inborn attitudes and socialization…

If Mearsheimer is right, his anthropology undermines the cultural optimism and institutional framework of Michèle Lamont.

Lamont revolutionized cultural sociology with books like Money, Morals, and Manners (1992), The Dignity of Working Men (2000), and Seeing Respect (2023). Her core argument is that social inequality is maintained and challenged through “symbolic boundaries”—the conceptual distinctions humans draw to categorize people, practices, and objects. Lamont claims that groups build “recognition chains” and use cultural repertoires to construct alternative definitions of worth, allowing them to cross or blur rigid boundaries and claim human dignity without changing their material resources.

Mearsheimer’s realism strips this cultural narrative of its focus on symbolic recognition, reinterpreting Lamont’s sociological concepts through the unyielding logic of group competition and state socialization.

In Money, Morals, and Manners, Lamont interviews upper-middle-class professionals to map how they use moral, cultural, and socioeconomic boundaries to exclude others and signal their own worth. She treats these symbolic boundaries as semi-autonomous cultural scripts that shape individual identity and status hierarchies.

If Mearsheimer is right, these symbolic distinctions are not flexible, semi-autonomous cultural scripts. They are the standard ideological standards a dominant domestic coalition invents to police its borders and enforce internal conformity. Human beings do not create complex cultural codes to express personal lifestyle preferences; they use them to distinguish the in-group from the out-group and protect collective assets under conditions of scarcity.

What Lamont views as a subjective cultural map of “manners” or “morals” is the operational logic of an elite tribe signaling alignment to its peers and warning competitors away from its territory. The boundaries do not change through conversational negotiation; they change when the underlying balance of material power between rival coalitions shifts.

In The Dignity of Working Men, Lamont compares White and Black working-class men in the United States and France, showing how they construct alternative definitions of moral worth—prioritizing hard work, solidarity, and personal integrity—to reject the exclusionary standards of the economic elite. She frames this as an autonomous cultural defense mechanism that provides marginalized groups with psychological protection and social dignity.

Mearsheimer’s hierarchy of human preferences reveals that this alternative moral mapping is a fragile psychological defense mechanism, not a form of sovereign power. Independent creative reason and moral self-construction rank last among human motivations, falling far behind the unreflective survival instincts of the group.

A marginalized sub-coalition does not alter its material vulnerability or secure its physical survival by declaring its own moral superiority. The “dignity” Lamont chronicles is a luxury asset maintained during rare windows of state-enforced domestic stability. When real resource competition or systemic security crises strike the community, these subjective moral definitions collapse under the weight of material strain. The human animal drops its complex, alternative frameworks of worth and rallies blindly around whoever controls the physical armor and raw power of the survival vehicle.

Lamont’s latest work, Seeing Respect, and her broader research on stigmatized groups track how “recognition agents” (such as media elites, academics, and legal professionals) can successfully launch narratives that expand the circle of social inclusion. She argues that expanding cultural respect is a vital tool for reducing inequality and civilizing modern pluralistic societies.

Mearsheimer’s realism strips the sentimentality from this progressive narrative, framing “recognition chains” as the standard operations of an elite ideological coalition. The network of academics, journalists, and institutional leaders Lamont describes is a highly cohesive sub-tribe within the domestic elite.

When this coalition coordinates to promote new standards of cultural inclusion or respect, it is not engaging in a post-political act of universal humanism. It is using its monopoly over ideological standards to manage its collective reputation, punish its domestic political rivals, and enforce ideological conformity across the population. Inclusion is never granted out of abstract moral suasion; it occurs when the ruling alliance calculates that expanding its network optimizes its own internal stability and relative power. Lamont mistakes the sophisticated rhetorical wrapper of elite group consolidation for an autonomous victory of cultural empathy.

Lamont argues that different national contexts provide distinct “cultural repertoires”—toolkits of historical myths, legal traditions, and religious concepts that individuals draw upon to construct their identities and make sense of social inequalities. For instance, she contrasts the individualistic American Dream repertoire with the state-subsidized solidarity repertoire available to working-class men in France, arguing that these national toolkits determine how citizens cope with exclusion.

Mearsheimer’s hierarchy of human preferences flips this relationship, showing that these toolkits do not shape human behavior; they are the rhetorical products of group consolidation. A nation’s cultural repertoire is the formalized ideological standard implemented during early childhood socialization to guarantee intense group cohesion.

French state solidarity and American individualism are not neutral cultural options chosen by autonomous actors to cope with stress. They are the specific socialization formulas that each state vehicle optimized to bind its population to the core apparatus. The human animal does not navigate crises by playfully selecting tools from a cultural kit; he acts instinctively to protect the material survival vehicle. Lamont treats the repertoire as a source of agency, but realism reveals it as the psychological programming required to ensure internal conformity.

A major focus of Lamont’s recent collaborative research centers on “narrative resilience”—the capacity of stigmatized or marginalized groups to resist social degradation by collectively constructing robust counter-narratives that affirm their place in society. She views this narrative work as an active form of resistance that protects the psychological well-being of vulnerable populations.

Mearsheimer’s anthropology grounds this narrative defense in the raw logic of sub-coalition survival. In an anarchic domestic environment where groups compete over status and resources, a counter-narrative is not an expression of autonomous resilience; it is a tactical signal designed to preserve the group’s internal alignment.

A marginalized tribe constructs these narratives to keep its members from defecting or losing the will to compete. However, a narrative cannot stop bullets, secure real estate, or feed a population. Lamont treats narrative resilience as a self-sustaining form of power, whereas a realist views it as a secondary psychological buffer. The moment a structural crisis forces a raw confrontation over material resources, these counter-narratives are swept aside by whoever controls the hard, physical leverage of the state.

Lamont’s work frequently analyzes how higher education, corporate boards, and philanthropic organizations institutionalize frameworks of diversity, equity, and inclusion, transforming symbolic recognition into concrete administrative guidelines. She views this institutionalization as a slow but genuine expansion of the boundaries of human dignity within elite spaces.

Mearsheimer’s realism strips this progressive framing away, reinterpreting the institutionalization of diversity as a classic exercise in bureaucratic optimization and cartelization. The elite academic and administrative networks Lamont studies are highly competitive arenas where individuals struggle for tenure, funding, and corporate board seats.

The institutionalization of these frameworks does not represent a post-political triumph of empathy. It represents the victory of a specific, highly organized sub-coalition within the elite. This sub-coalition uses these administrative rules as standard ideological weapons to control entry into elite spaces, punish their status rivals, and enforce absolute conformity within the organization. By masking this raw competition for institutional gatekeeping under the universalist language of dignity and recognition, the ruling cartel manages its reputation while ruthlessly securing its hold on material assets. Lamont mistakes the sophisticated administrative armor of an elite tribe for the moral evolution of human society.

Posted in Sociology | Comments Off on Michèle Lamont and the Sociology of Symbolic Boundaries

Reflexive Modernity: The Sociology of Anthony Giddens

Anthony Giddens (b. 1938) ranks among the leading sociologists of the late twentieth and early twenty-first centuries. He built structuration theory to close the old quarrel between accounts that put human agency first and accounts that grant social structures the deciding force. Social life, he argues, comes into existence through the continuous action of knowledgeable people who work within institutional limits that their own conduct reproduces and revises. Beyond the seminar room he became a public intellectual of unusual reach, writing on globalization, modernity, risk, democracy, welfare, and climate. His thinking carried into government, above all in Britain under Tony Blair (b. 1953), where the idea of a “Third Way” supplied much of the intellectual scaffolding for New Labour.

He was born in Edmonton, North London, into a lower-middle-class home. His father worked for the London Transport Board, and Giddens reached university before anyone else in the family had done so. He credited those origins with a lasting attention to mobility and class, themes that stayed with him across his career. He attended Minchenden Grammar School in Southgate, then read sociology and psychology at the University of Hull, taking his degree in 1959. A master’s followed at the London School of Economics, where he studied under David Lockwood (1929-2014) and Asher Tropp, before doctoral work at King’s College, Cambridge, on sport and British society. The training rooted him in British empirical sociology and opened the European traditions of social thought to him at the same time.

Giddens began teaching at the University of Leicester, where he worked beside Norbert Elias (1897-1990). Their methods diverged, yet Elias’s long historical view of social development left its mark. In 1969 Giddens moved to Cambridge, helped found the Social and Political Sciences Committee, and took the chair of sociology in 1987. He became a Life Fellow of King’s College.

Through the 1970s he established himself as a leading British theorist. His early books reread the foundations of the discipline and pressed against its settled assumptions. Capitalism and Modern Social Theory (1971) recast Karl Marx (1818-1883), Max Weber (1864-1920), and Émile Durkheim (1858-1917) as a single interconnected tradition. The Class Structure of the Advanced Societies (1973) rethought class against the spread of bureaucracy, mass education, and professional work. New Rules of Sociological Method (1976) turned on both positivism and interpretive sociology, and held that the social sciences differ at root from the natural sciences because human beings interpret themselves and their world before any sociologist arrives to study them.

From that last point came one of his durable methodological ideas, the double hermeneutic. A physicist studies matter that holds no opinion about physics. A sociologist studies people who already carry interpretations of their own conduct and their own society. The sociologist therefore interprets actors who are themselves interpreters. Scientific concepts then flow back into the social world and alter the behavior they meant to describe. This loop makes sociology a reflexive discipline and sets it apart from the natural sciences.

His central theoretical achievement took form between the late 1970s and the mid-1980s in Central Problems in Social Theory (1979), A Contemporary Critique of Historical Materialism (1981), and above all The Constitution of Society (1984). Structuration theory addresses one of the oldest disputes in the field: whether autonomous individuals or objective structures do more to shape society. Giddens rejects the choice. Structures do not stand apart from action. They consist of rules and resources that people draw on in the course of ordinary life. Actors know a great deal about what they do and watch their own conduct and the conduct of others, adjusting as conditions change, and the same actions reproduce the institutions that house them. He named this the duality of structure. Structure enables action and constrains it; action reproduces structure and transforms it.

The framework rests on a distinction between allocative and authoritative resources. Allocative resources cover the material: land, technology, capital, goods. Authoritative resources name the capacity to organize people, coordinate institutions, command time and space, and direct what others do. Power grows out of access to both, which actors mobilize within existing rules to hold institutions in place or to change them. Structuration theory became a defining framework of late-twentieth-century social science, and its reach extended past sociology into political science, geography, anthropology, education, organizational study, communication, management, and international relations.

In 1985 Giddens co-founded Polity Press with David Held (1951-2019) and John B. Thompson. The independent house grew into a leading publisher of social theory in English and carried the work of Jürgen Habermas (b. 1929), Michel Foucault (1926-1984), Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002), and many others to English-language readers through translation. As author and as publisher together, Giddens helped set the intellectual map of the discipline for a generation of students.

From the late 1980s his attention turned to the character of modernity. The Consequences of Modernity (1990), Modernity and Self-Identity (1991), and The Transformation of Intimacy (1992) describe advanced societies entering a new phase marked by globalization, fast technological change, institutional reflexivity, and rising uncertainty. Modernity wears away the old sources of authority. Family roles, religious commitment, occupation, and local community lose their fixity, and people must compose their own lives through choice rather than inherited custom. The result grants new freedom and breeds new insecurity.

Drawing on psychoanalysis and existential thought, Giddens holds that a man needs a basic trust in the steadiness and predictability of daily life. He calls this ontological security. Tradition once supplied that trust through ritual, custom, and durable institutions. Late modernity thins those supports and leaves the individual to sustain identity through constant self-reflection. When ontological security fails, anxiety and a sense of dislocation follow.

The reflexive project of the self says identity no longer arrives by inheritance. A man revises it against new information, new openings, and shifting expectation, so that private life becomes an ongoing work of construction. In The Transformation of Intimacy Giddens added the pure relationship. While older marriages held together through economic need, religious duty, or family expectation, the pure relationship lasts only as long as both partners find it rewarding, and it draws on what he called confluent love, sustained by negotiation and communication rather than permanent obligation. The idea shaped later research on intimacy, family, sexuality, and the changing relations of the sexes.

Globalization held a central place in his later work. He refused to read it as an economic process alone and treated it instead as a change that ran at once through politics, communication, culture, identity, and ordinary experience. Faster transport and digital communication compressed time and space, so that a local event could carry immediate global consequences while distant developments reached into local lives.

Risk sat close to this. The broader notion of a “risk society” belongs to Ulrich Beck (144-2015), yet Giddens worked out his own account of manufactured risk. Modern societies face dangers produced by science and technology rather than by nature alone. Climate change, biotechnology, financial instability, artificial intelligence, and nuclear power all show hazards born of modernization. Because such dangers stay hidden until they grow severe, democracies struggle to act before the harm arrives. That observation hardened into what came to be called Giddens’s paradox: citizens discount a remote threat such as climate change because its costs feel distant, and by the time the costs press in, much of the chance to prevent them has gone.

His public standing drew him toward politics. Through the 1990s he became the leading advocate of the Third Way, an effort to renew social democracy after the fall of state socialism and the rise of market liberalism. In The Third Way: The Renewal of Social Democracy (1998) he argued that progressive governments should accept competitive markets while they press for equal opportunity, education, social investment, environmental care, and wider democratic participation. He stressed more than once that he never served as a formal adviser to Blair and saw himself as an independent scholar feeding broader center-left debate. Welfare, on his account, should lift citizens through education, training, childcare, and work rather than settle them into dependency.

Supporters read the Third Way as a sober adjustment to globalization. Critics charged that it made peace with neoliberal capitalism instead of opposing it. Bourdieu held that Third Way politics accepted market reform while it gave up larger claims about justice and democratic equality. After the financial crisis of 2008 many asked whether the program had misjudged the instability of financial capitalism.

From 1997 to 2003 Giddens served as Director of the London School of Economics through a stretch of international growth and rising public engagement, and the school sharpened its global standing and its weight in policy debate under him. In June 2004 he was created Baron Giddens of Southgate and took a Labour life peer’s seat in the House of Lords, where he joined debates on education, constitutional reform, Europe, technology, and climate. Between 2006 and 2024 he took part in close to two hundred debates and sat on the Lords Select Committee on Artificial Intelligence, whose 2018 report pressed for ethical governance, democratic oversight, and transparency in AI.

Across the 2000s and 2010s his writing settled on climate, global governance, and the future of Europe. The Politics of Climate Change (2009) stands among the first full sociological treatments of climate policy, and Turbulent and Mighty Continent (2014) weighed the strains on the European Union. Since the middle 2010s he has produced fewer new theoretical syntheses and given more time to revising his textbooks, writing on public affairs, and joining argument over artificial intelligence, the environment, democratic renewal, and global governance. His textbook Sociology, written in its later editions with Philip W. Sutton, reached a ninth edition in 2021 and has sold well past a million copies. His American text, Introduction to Sociology, written with Mitchell Duneier and others, became a standard course book.

Honors followed the work. He joined the Academia Europaea in 1993, received Portugal’s Grand Cross of the Order of Prince Henry in 1999, won the Prince of Asturias Award for Social Sciences in 2002, was elected a Fellow of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, took numerous honorary doctorates, and in 2020 received the Arne Naess Chair and Prize from the University of Oslo for his work on climate and environmental governance.

The work also met sustained criticism. Many readers found structuration theory abstract and hard to put to empirical use. The strongest challenge came from Margaret Archer (b. 1943), whose analytical dualism held that Giddens fused structure and agency into a single process. Structures, Archer argued, predate the people who live within them and so exert causal force before any human action can change them; by treating structure and agency as one duality, Giddens lost the order of time through which institutions condition later conduct. Marxist scholars argued that he understated the staying power of capitalism and class. Poststructuralist critics replied that his knowledgeable actor leaves out unconscious motive and the scattered workings of power. His political judgment drew fire after visits to Libya in 2006 and 2007, where he met Muammar Gaddafi (1942-2011) to discuss reform, and later observers read those meetings as too hopeful about the chances for liberalization.

The criticism has not displaced him. By the count of the Open Syllabus Project he ranks among the most assigned authors in sociology, and citation studies place him among the most cited humanities scholars of the period. His concepts hold their place across the field: the duality of structure, the double hermeneutic, ontological security, manufactured risk, reflexive modernity, the reflexive project of the self, the pure relationship. Few scholars of the era joined theoretical invention, institutional leadership, textbook authorship, a publishing house, and direct political influence on the same scale. By rebuilding the inheritance of classical sociology and framing fresh ways to think about globalization, identity, risk, and institutional change, Giddens left a lasting mark on the social sciences and on public life.

A Trust You Can Leave

In June 2004 a man in his middle sixties stood in the House of Lords and took the title Baron Giddens of Southgate. He had grown up in Edmonton, North London, the son of a man who worked for the London Transport Board, and he had gone to grammar school in Southgate before leaving for the University of Hull at eighteen. Now he took the place as a name. Scarlet robes, the writ of summons, the oath read from a card, two peers walking beside him: he submitted to a ritual older than his discipline and built to press on a man the weight of an order he did not author. Anthony Giddens (b. 1938) had spent forty years arguing that a man authors his life. He bowed where the officials told him to bow and signed where they told him to sign, and the name he carried out was the name of the ground he had climbed away from, reclaimed on terms he set.

Ernest Becker (1924-1974) held that every society runs as a machine for the denial of death, and that a man builds his life around a project that promises to outlast him. Becker called it the immortality project. The sacred values of any group serve as the local currency of that promise. Hold these things holy, do these things, and you are not erased when you die. The terror underneath, Becker thought, stays simple. A man is an animal that knows it will rot, and he cannot bear to be only that, so he attaches himself to something that does not rot.

Giddens built his project against a particular face of the terror. Call it fixity. The closed life, the life handed down at birth and carried to the grave without revision, the man who does what his father did because the question of doing otherwise never opened. Fixity is death wearing the clothes of a living man. To be finished while still breathing, to be a thing fully specified by where you started, reads to Giddens as a small daily dying. His whole body of work argues that no one is finished. He gave the argument a name, the reflexive project of the self. Identity does not arrive by inheritance. A man takes himself as a task, monitors his own conduct, revises it against new information and new openings, and so keeps the file open until the last hour. The good life is the chosen life. The self is a draft a man never stops correcting.

This sacred value answers fixity. It opens a second terror in the same motion, and Giddens knew it. When a man stops receiving his life and starts composing it, the floor under him thins. Tradition once supplied a footing without anyone asking for it. The customs were there, the roles were there, the saint’s day came around, and a man stood on ground he had not laid. Strip that away and you get the freedom Giddens prizes and the dread that rides with it. He named the dread, or its absence, ontological security: the basic trust a man needs in the steadiness of ordinary life, the sense that the world will go on tomorrow as it went today, so that he can act at all. When that trust fails, he gets anxiety and a sense of falling.

Here the essay can do something Giddens did not. He built, under the name ontological security, a near twin of Becker’s denial of death, and he did not read it as denial. Becker says a man holds the abyss at arm’s length through a sustaining fiction of significance. Giddens says a man holds the abyss at arm’s length through a sustaining sense that the floor will hold. The two are the same gesture described from two angles. The reflexive self is the most ambitious refusal of fixity ever offered to a wide public, and it leaves the man who practices it standing over open water. Giddens spent the second half of his career trying to say what a man stands on once tradition no longer carries him.

His answer is trust. Not the old trust, which a man received the way he received his name, but an active trust, built and watched and renewed, trust as a thing a man does. He located it in two places. The first is trust in abstract systems: the bank, the airline, the grid, the medical profession, the faceless arrangements a modern man relies on every hour without knowing a single name inside them. The second is trust between persons, and here he coined the term that carries the whole creed. He called it the pure relationship. The old marriage held through economic need, religious duty, and the expectation of kin. The pure relationship holds only as long as both partners find it rewarding. It runs on what he called confluent love, sustained by talk and negotiation, and it lasts exactly as long as it satisfies and no longer. A bond a man keeps because he chooses to keep it, and leaves when it stops paying its way, is for Giddens the highest form a bond can take. Trust, on this account, is sacred because a man builds it freely and can withdraw it freely. The freedom to leave is the proof that the staying is real.

That sentence would clear a room in most of the rooms human beings have ever lived in.

Consider a Benedictine monk under the Rule. He has taken the vow of stability, stabilitas, which binds him to one house for the rest of his life. He does not shop his vocation against its rewards. Trust, for him, is obedience, the surrender of his own monitoring to an abbot and a Rule and a God, and the whole point is that he cannot leave. “We do not leave,” he says, and the flatness of it is the content. A bond that lasts as long as it satisfies is, to the monk, the description of a man who has never trusted anything, because he has never once put himself past the reach of his own second thoughts.

Consider a widow in a Calabrian hill town, in the black she will wear until she dies, the photographs of the dead kept dusted on the wall. Trust runs in blood. She trusts her sons and her sister’s sons and distrusts the state, the bank, the stranger with the clipboard, and the faceless arrangements Giddens leans on. Tell her that a marriage should last as long as both parties find it rewarding and she hears a man describing sin and calling it maturity. The bond was a sacrament and a joining of houses. A man does not audit it. “You marry the family,” she says, and she means that the question of satisfaction never had standing to begin with.

Consider a Pashtun host in the mountains, under the old code. A man crosses his threshold and asks for shelter, and the host is bound to give it, melmastia, and to defend the guest against all comers, nanawatai, even if the guest is his enemy and the defense costs him his sons. Trust here binds a man against his own interest and cannot be withdrawn once the threshold is crossed. The active, provisional, exitable trust Giddens prizes would strike the host as no honor at all, a trust kept only while it pays, which is to say a trust a man never had.

Consider a trader on an open-outcry floor in the years before the screens took over, the colored jacket, the hand signals, the voice gone after twenty years of the pit. His exchange carried the motto for centuries, my word is my bond. Trust, for him, is a man’s name and face and the price the market puts on both. He trusts the man across the pit because he knows him and because a broken word ends a career. He does not trust abstract systems. He trusts persons, priced. Giddens’s faith in the bank and the grid and the faceless arrangement would read to him as the credulity of a man who has never been on the other side of a trade.

Four men, four hero systems, one word held sacred in each, and Giddens’s version of the word legible in none of them. To the monk it is faithlessness, to the widow it is sin, to the host it is dishonor, to the trader it is naivety. The trust a man can leave is sacred only inside the system that made fixity the enemy. It makes sense as an answer to a terror the monk does not feel, because the monk has chosen the cell against that terror and calls the choosing peace.

This is the turn the standard reading misses. Giddens does not present the reflexive self and the pure relationship as the creed of one tribe among many. He presents them in textbooks assigned to more than a million students as the shape of modern life, the condition a man finds himself in once tradition recedes. His ninth-edition Sociology and his American Introduction to Sociology carry the open self to the young of dozens of countries as a description of the water they swim in. The monk, the widow, the host, and the trader live in that same modern world. They ride its airlines and use its banks. They do not recognize themselves in its self. Giddens has taken the local immortality project of one hero system, the system of reflexive modernity, and offered it as the universal map. Every sacred value does this. It cannot see itself as parochial, because to a man inside it the value is reality and the others are residue, the not-yet-modern, the about-to-pass-away. The essay’s wager runs the other way. The monk and the widow and the host and the trader are not residue. They are rival faiths, each with its own answer to death, each as old as Giddens’s and most of them older.

Three things follow.

Watch what happens to the open self when ontological security fails at scale. Giddens worked out his ideas in a long European peace, in a country where the floor held. War, mass displacement, and collapse are the test. When the ground actually gives way, men reach for blood, for the Rule, for the code, for the named word of a man they can see. They reach, that is, for the trust a man cannot leave. The active, provisional trust is a fair-weather faith, and the weather in most of the world and most of history has not been fair. The first honest accounting of Giddens comes from asking whether his self survives a hard winter.

Watch the cost the universal claim carries. To call the open self the modern condition is to file every rival hero system under the heading of lag. It flatters the men inside reflexive modernity and tells everyone else they are late. A man who took seriously the four faiths sketched here would have to give up the textbook’s quiet confidence that history runs one way and that Giddens stands at its leading edge.

And watch the man. The boy from Edmonton refused the fixed life, climbed out, and took the very ground of his origin as a peerage, a self-made name laid over an inherited one. He built, against death, a self that is never finished. He did not seem to notice that a self never finished is a self that can always be left, by the wife who finds the marriage no longer rewarding, by the student who finds the creed no longer convincing, and at the last by the man who is that self, when the file finally closes whether he has finished correcting it or not. He made a trust you can leave. Then he asked the world to keep it.

‘A Big Misunderstanding’

Giddens is the ultimate architect of a technocratic misunderstandings myth. His career demonstrates how an elite theorist can take raw, zero-sum coalitional conflicts and rebrand them as conceptual design problems that require his personal, expert mediation.
Before Giddens, sociology was split: macro-theorists argued that massive structures (like capitalism) completely dictate human behavior, while micro-theorists argued that individual human actors retain total freedom. Giddens resolved this with structuration theory, arguing that structure and agency are a duality. Human actions create structures, and those structures in turn shape human actions in a continuous loop. He framed social conflict as a fluid, ongoing negotiation over rules and resources.
Pinsof might say that Giddens’s elegant synthesis is a magnificent masking operation. Human societies do not form structures because they are caught in a fluid, abstract linguistic loop with their environment. They form them because dominant coalitions ruthlessly build legal, economic, and political apparatuses to lock down territory, acquire resources, and exclude their rivals.
By framing these rigid, hard barriers as a “duality of structure” that is constantly being renegotiated by human agents, Giddens turns a raw, Darwinian cage-match into a sociological dance. It implies that if a structure is oppressive or broken, society does not need a violent redistribution of property or a tribal clash — it simply needs a more sophisticated conceptual understanding of how the loop functions.
In the late 1990s, Giddens authored The Third Way: The Renewal of Social Democracy. He argued that the old, binary conflict between the socialist Left (which wanted state control) and the free-market Right (which wanted deregulation) was obsolete. He claimed that globalization and the information economy had changed the rules of the game, and that a modern society needed a “Third Way” that fused market efficiency with social justice. He framed the fierce polarization between labor unions and corporate capital as an outdated, twentieth-century misunderstanding of the new global reality.
Pinsof might say that the Third Way was not a neutral, scientific discovery that transcended political tribalism; it was an aggressive, highly successful turf grab by a new elite faction. It was the ideological launchpad for the New Class—the university-educated, managerial, and technocratic elite.
The old conflict between blue-collar workers and traditional business owners was a zero-sum fight over industrial profits and state protection. Giddens’s blueprint allowed a rising class of cosmopolitan professionals to step in, side-line the traditional labor base, deregulate the financial markets, and declare themselves the only rational managers of the state. By framing his synthesis as a breakthrough in understanding globalization, Giddens hid a brutal coalitional raid under the cover of progressive modernization.
A core concept in Giddens’s later work is reflexivity. He argues that in modern, “runaway” society, we are no longer governed by tradition. Instead, both individuals and institutions must constantly observe, think about, and filter information to adjust their actions in real time to handle global risks. He treats the anxiety and instability of the modern world as a psychological feature of this highly reflective lifestyle.
Pinsof might say that reflexivity is a luxury product and an elite sorting device masquerading as a universal human condition.
For the credentialed class running global institutions, constant data-filtering and strategic pivotability work beautifully because their capital is portable and text-based. For the working class, the destruction of local traditions and the outsourcing of industrial jobs are not an interesting challenge in “reflexive living” — they are an existential threat to their survival.
By framing a devastating material displacement as a fascinating sociological shift toward a “risk society,” Giddens creates a permanent market for the intellectual clerisy. If the modern world is a complicated machine that requires constant, highly technical reflection to navigate, then the public is completely dependent on peerages, think tanks, and institutions like the LSE to chart the path forward. Giddens did not solve the deep, competitive fractures of globalization; he designed the high-status dictionary used to justify the rule of the managers from his secure seat at the absolute apex of the global hierarchy.

The Great Delusion

In his 2018 book, The Great Delusion: Liberal Dreams and International Realities, John J. Mearsheimer wrote:

My view is that we are profoundly social beings from the start to the finish of our lives and that individualism is of secondary importance… Liberalism downplays the social nature of human beings to the point of almost ignoring it, instead treating people largely as atomistic actors… Political liberalism… is an ideology that is individualistic at its core and assigns great importance to the concept of inalienable rights. This concern for rights is the basis of its universalism—everyone on the planet has the same inherent set of rights—and this is what motivates liberal states to pursue ambitious foreign policies. The public and scholarly discourse about liberalism since World War II has placed enormous emphasis on what are commonly called human rights. This is true all around the world, not just in the West. “Human rights,” Samuel Moyn notes, “have come to define the most elevated aspirations of both social movements and political entities—state and interstate. They evoke hope and provoke action.”
[Humans] do not operate as lone wolves but are born into social groups or societies that shape their identities well before they can assert their individualism. Moreover, individuals usually develop strong attachments to their group and are sometimes willing to make great sacrifices for their fellow members. Humans are often said to be tribal at their core. The main reason for our social nature is that the best way for a person to survive is to be embedded in a society and to cooperate with fellow members rather than act alone… Despite its elevated ranking, reason is the least important of the three ways we determine our preferences. It certainly is less important than socialization. The main reason socialization matters so much is that humans have a long childhood in which they are protected and nurtured by their families and the surrounding society, and meanwhile exposed to intense socialization. At the same time, they are only beginning to develop their critical faculties, so they are not equipped to think for themselves. By the time an individual reaches the point where his reasoning skills are well developed, his family and society have already imposed an enormous value infusion on him. Moreover, that individual is born with innate sentiments that also strongly influence how he thinks about the world around him. All of this means that people have limited choice in formulating a moral code, because so much of their thinking about right and wrong comes from inborn attitudes and socialization…

If Mearsheimer is right, his anthropology exposes the structural fragility of Anthony Giddens.
Mearsheimer’s realism slices through Giddens’s sociology across many fronts, transforming his reflexive modern citizen into an illusions-driven tribal animal.
Giddens’s structuration theory relies on the premise that because human beings are knowledgeable and reflexive, they can reshape the rules and resources of their society. He treats institutions as plastic arrangements kept alive by ongoing human consent and re-negotiation.
Mearsheimer’s hierarchy of human preferences reveals that this structural flexibility is a temporary illusion born of high security. Human beings do not navigate existential threats by playfully re-negotiating social structures through daily habits. Under conditions of structural anarchy, the primary template of human society is fixed by biology and geography: humans must form bounded, high-cohesion groups to survive.
The core institutions of the state such as the military, border enforcement, and legal systems are not fluid, text-like structures that can be deconstructed or re-negotiated by reflexive agents. They are the unyielding armor required to protect the population from rival coalitions. Giddens treats structure as an ongoing conversation; realism shows it is a permanent physical constraint driven by the imperative of survival.
In Modernity and Self-Identity (1991) and Runaway World (1999), Giddens argues that “high modernity” has detached human life from traditional, localized communities. He claims that modern individuals have escaped the dictates of custom and tradition, forcing them to engage in a continuous, reflexive project of the self—choosing lifestyles, managing risks, and constructing personal identities through independent reason.
Mearsheimer’s anthropology destroys this cosmopolitan optimism. Independent reason and reflexive self-construction arrive late and rank last among human motivations, falling far behind the unreflective survival instincts of the group. The intense value infusion an individual receives during childhood socialization hardwires the mind for tribal loyalty long before he can monitor his own habits.
The fluid, customized identities Giddens chronicles are luxury items available only when a dominant state ensures absolute domestic security and material abundance. The moment that baseline protection fractures, or resource scarcity threatens the community, the “reflexive project of the self” vanishes. The social animal drops his tailored lifestyle choices and returns to the primary, unreflective group loyalties infused during childhood, proving that traditional tribal boundaries are never outgrown.
Giddens became the intellectual architect of the “Third Way,” the political philosophy adopted by Tony Blair and Bill Clinton in the late 1990s. He argued that globalization had rendered traditional left-right dichotomies obsolete, allowing states to transcend zero-sum conflicts. He envisioned a globalized order where states could manage ecological risks, economic dependencies, and human rights through transnational cooperation and global governance institutions.
Mearsheimer’s The Great Delusion reveals that Giddens’s political vision is a dangerous geopolitical fantasy. The global institutional framework Giddens designed is not a post-political triumph of shared risk management; it is the temporary ideological standard of Western liberal empires attempting to optimize their security.
States do not abandon their raw pursuit of relative power to participate in cosmopolitan global governance. When a powerful state acts under the banner of transnational cooperation, it is executing a standard realist strategy to suppress competitors and secure its position. The “Third Way” overestimates the power of rational consensus and ignores the permanent, tribal reality of human nature, making its prescriptions a primary recipe for geopolitical instability rather than a blueprint for a managed world.
In Modernity and Self-Identity, Giddens emphasizes the concept of ontological security — the deep psychological need for a sense of order, continuity, and predictability in one’s social environment. He argues that modern individuals achieve this peace of mind by relying on daily institutional routines and the predictable habits of secular life, which keep existential dread at bay.
Mearsheimer’s ranking of human faculties reveals that these lifestyle routines are a psychological house of cards. Human beings do not achieve real security through civilian habits or personal lifestyle choices. The baseline requirement for any psychological stability is physical survival, which depends entirely on a high-cohesion group protecting its territory from external predators.
Giddens treats ontological security as an achievement of individual psychology and daily habits. Realism shows it is a luxury byproduct of state power. When the material security of the state fractures, the daily routines Giddens profiles vanish instantly. The human animal does not manage existential anxiety by adjusting its lifestyle; it seeks safety by falling back on the primary, unreflective group identities infused during childhood socialization.
Giddens argues that high modernity is defined by an absolute reliance on abstract expert systems—technical networks like financial markets, aviation security, and medical protocols that operate across borders. He claims that modern life requires individuals to invest continuous trust in these faceless systems, which are managed by specialized knowledge rather than raw state power.
Mearsheimer’s realism grounds these abstract systems in hard geopolitical reality. The expert networks Giddens describes do not float autonomously above international politics. They are designed, anchored, and protected by the dominant state vehicle.
An international financial market or a cross-border technical protocol remains stable only as long as a global hegemon possesses the overwhelming material power to guarantee the rules and enforce compliance. When great power competition intensifies, these abstract expert systems are instantly weaponized or dismantled to serve the survival needs of the state. Giddens views expert systems as a triumph of globalized technical reason; Mearsheimer shows they are merely the sophisticated tools used by dominant coalitions to project relative power.
In The Transformation of Intimacy (1992), Giddens tracks what he calls the rise of the “pure relationship” — an ideal modern partnership built entirely on emotional communication, equality, and mutual trust, completely detached from traditional social obligations, economic necessity, or tribal expectations. He positions this as a democratic revolution in personal life, where individuals are free to negotiate their bonds based on personal fulfillment.
Mearsheimer’s anthropology strips this narrative of its romanticism, framing the pure relationship as an elite domestic luxury available only during rare windows of peak security and material abundance.
The human animal did not develop mating patterns and family structures to facilitate detached emotional communication. Throughout history, the family unit has functioned as a primary optimization tool for group survival, designed to manage resource scarcity and secure the long childhood of human offspring. When structural conditions deteriorate or real economic crises threaten the community, Giddens’s pure relationship collapses under the weight of material strain. Individuals abandon the pursuit of unconditioned personal fulfillment and re-mobilize their domestic alignments to protect the material assets and safety of the family tribe, proving that the laws of group competition govern the private home just as ruthlessly as they govern the international arena.

Deep Ecology

Giddens stands against deep ecology.
Deep ecology, after Arne Naess (1912-2009), grounds its values in nature held as intrinsically valuable, a worth that runs independent of any human use. Giddens denies there is such a nature left to ground anything. From Beyond Left and Right (1994) onward he argued that nature has ended as an external force. We live now with a socialized, manufactured nature, soaked in human decision, so the green appeal to a pure nature leans on a thing that no longer exists.
He read the impulse historically. He traced the green movements back to nineteenth-century romanticism, and deep ecology, with its attempt to derive values from pure nature, stands as one strand of that inheritance carried forward. He counts himself outside it. His position is anthropocentric and modernist. The answer to climate change works through the state, through technology, through what the field calls ecological modernization, not through a return to nature or a remaking of consciousness.
The Politics of Climate Change (2009) calls sustainable development close to an oxymoron, more slogan than concept, and pulls the two words apart, keeping “sustaining” for the work of protecting the environment. He stays critical of radical environmental positions and argues for a low-carbon model built on cooperation between nations. He suggests the greens might stand as a hurdle to action on warming. He wants a politics that holds the center and moves governments, and he reads green fundamentalism as a brake on that.
The irony sits in his honors. In 2020 the University of Oslo gave him the Arne Naess Chair and Prize, named for the man who founded deep ecology, to a thinker who spent his career arguing the other way.

The Reconversions of Anthony Giddens

In December 1995 Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002) climbed onto a platform at the Gare de Lyon in Paris and spoke to a hall of striking rail workers. He came in the name of the intellectuals who backed the strike, alongside the unions and the associations he had marched with before. The country had shut down against a government plan to cut pensions and pare back the public service. He had spent the decade turning his science toward the defense of the social state against the market. In those years he worked to protect the gains of the century, pensions, job security, open access to the university, against budget cuts pressed in the name of free markets and competition, and he became one of the most visible critics of neoliberal globalization. He stood with the workers because he read their fight as a stand of the autonomous against the heteronomous, the public good against the price system.

Across the Channel a man of nearly the same generation walked the other way. Anthony Giddens spent the late 1990s carrying his ideas into the rooms where power sat. Within a few years his account of a Third Way would supply the language of a British government, and he would take a seat in the House of Lords. Two sociologists, born eight years apart, raised in the lower reaches of the class order, climbed to the summit of their national fields and then turned toward opposite poles. One turned his capital against power. The other turned his into power. Bourdieu built the tools to read that divergence. Giddens makes the better specimen of the two.

Start where Bourdieu starts, with the body and the slope of the climb. Giddens grew up in Edmonton, North London, the son of a man who worked for the London Transport Board, and he reached university before anyone in the family had done so. He read his degree at Hull, a provincial school low in the field’s hierarchy, took a master’s at the London School of Economics, a consecrated center, and arrived at last at King’s College, Cambridge, and the chair in sociology in 1987. Each move climbed the ladder of institutions. Bourdieu calls the variable trajectory. Position names where a man stands. Trajectory names how he got there and how steep the slope. He knew it from inside. The boy from Denguin in the Béarn, son of a postal worker, who went by scholarship to the École Normale and ended in a chair at the Collège de France, gave the divided dispositions of the class migrant a name, the cleft habitus. The man who climbs carries two sets of reflexes and is at home in neither. Giddens carried the same cleft. He credited his origins with a lasting attention to mobility and class, and that attention is the trace of it. The upwardly mobile man theorizes mobility.

Then watch the capital accumulate and change form. Capitalism and Modern Social Theory (1971) arranged Karl Marx (1818-1883), Max Weber (1864-1920), and Émile Durkheim (1858-1917) into a single tradition, and the man who arranges the founders controls the door they guard. Structuration theory and The Constitution of Society (1984) made the bid for the highest prize at the autonomous pole, the general theory with a name attached to it. Peer recognition. Consecration. Giddens had built a large stock of academic capital, the kind a field grants for theory that other theorists must answer.

That academic capital converted into institutional capital. The Cambridge chair, the Life Fellowship at King’s, and the directorship of the LSE from 1997 to 2003: the head of a field-defining school turns theoretical authority into command over posts, budgets, and the shape of a discipline. The directorship is a conversion as much as a job.

Institutional capital converted into economic capital. In 1985 Giddens founded Polity Press, and his textbooks sold past a million copies. The textbook shows the conversion at its barest. The accumulated authority of the discipline’s gatekeeper, printed on the door every first-year student walks through, sold by the hundred thousand, returning money and reproducing his name in each new cohort. Bourdieu would read the textbook as an instrument of consecration turned to private account, the field’s entry rite sold back to those who must pass it.

Social capital ran through the same house. Polity carried Jürgen Habermas (b. 1929), Michel Foucault (1926-1984), and Bourdieu himself into English. Giddens made his press the conduit of European theory into the Anglophone field and stood at its gate as the broker. He published the men who outranked him at the autonomous pole, their prestige raised his house, and his house raised his standing.

Last came the conversion into political capital, and here the two trajectories split. The Third Way: The Renewal of Social Democracy (1998), the seminars around Tony Blair (b. 1953), the radical center, and the seat as Baron Giddens of Southgate in 2004. In Bourdieu’s map this is travel from the autonomous pole, where a man answers to his peers, toward the heteronomous pole, where he answers to the state, the party, the press, and the market. Bourdieu spent his last dozen years attacking that pole. Giddens spent his walking into it and accepting its honors.

The two men even shared a word and meant opposite things by it. Reflexivity, for Giddens, is the lay actor’s self-monitoring, the reflexive project of the self, the modern man composing his own biography against new information. Reflexivity, for Bourdieu, is the sociologist turning the science back on his own position, objectivating the subject who does the objectivating. In 1984, the year of The Constitution of Society, Bourdieu published Homo Academicus and turned the instrument on his own university and his own standing in it. Giddens gave the world a theory of how knowledgeable actors watch themselves and never turned it on his own climb from Edmonton to the Lords. He theorized reflexivity and declined to be reflexive about his place in social space. The frame supplies the self-analysis he did not write.

The closing irony runs through his own catalogue. Bourdieu read Third Way politics as the surrender of justice to the market, the center-left making peace with the order it once opposed, a reading many critics shared when they called the program a center-left capitulation to neoliberal globalization. In 1998 Bourdieu published Acts of Resistance, a short, hard attack on the tyranny of the market and the men who sold it as common sense. The book stands as his most political work, a defense of the public interest against the dismantling of welfare in the name of private enterprise and global competition. The English edition came from Polity Press. The same year, from the same house, Giddens published The Third Way. Giddens’s press carried, in English, the broadside against the order his own politics had made peace with, and it took the revenue from both. The conversion ran even on its own critique. Bourdieu’s resistance became Polity’s stock and a line on Giddens’s list. A man can attack the market from inside the catalogue of the man who came to terms with it, and the catalogue will sell the attack and bank the difference. That is the last thing the frame shows. The science of capital conversion is, in the Anglophone market, one more asset to convert.

Posted in Sociology | Comments Off on Reflexive Modernity: The Sociology of Anthony Giddens

Saskia Sassen and the Architecture of the Global City

Saskia Sassen (born January 5, 1947) is a Dutch-American sociologist whose work reshaped the study of globalization, cities, migration, and sovereignty. She is best known for the concept of the global city, the claim that globalization concentrates strategic economic and political functions in a small number of metropolitan centers. Her scholarship moves across sociology, economics, political science, geography, and urban studies, and it has made her a highly cited social theorist of the global era.

She was born in The Hague. Her childhood crossed borders early. In 1948 her family moved to Argentina, where she spent much of her youth before later periods in Italy, France, and the United States. She has said she grew up in five languages, and that upbringing shaped how she reads migration, borders, and identity. She came to treat national boundaries as historical institutions, made and remade by economic and political forces.

Her family carried a difficult history. Her father, Willem Sassen (1918-2002), was a Dutch journalist, a former member of the Waffen-SS, and a Nazi collaborator who fled to Argentina after the Second World War. In Buenos Aires he moved among expatriate Nazis and recorded long interviews with Adolf Eichmann (1906-1962) in 1957. Those recordings later served as evidence at Eichmann’s 1961 trial in Jerusalem. Saskia Sassen built her scholarship on its own terms, apart from her father’s politics, yet growing up near that legacy put her early in front of questions about state power, political violence, exile, and historical responsibility. Those questions stayed near the center of her later work.

She studied philosophy and political science at the Université de Poitiers in France, at the University of Rome La Sapienza in Italy, and for a time at the University of Buenos Aires. She earned a master’s degree in philosophy at Poitiers, then moved to the United States for graduate study at the University of Notre Dame. There she completed an M.A. and a Ph.D. in sociology and economics, receiving the doctorate in 1974. Her dissertation examined the political economy of non-dominant ethnic groups in the United States, with attention to Black and Chicano communities. The breadth of that training, across sociology, economics, philosophy, and political theory, runs through everything she wrote afterward.

After appointments at several universities, she joined the University of Chicago, where she held the Ralph Lewis Professorship of Sociology. She then moved to Columbia University as the Robert S. Lynd Professor of Sociology and later became Professor Emerita. At Columbia she co-chaired the Committee on Global Thought. She also kept a long association with the London School of Economics as Centennial Visiting Professor of Political Economy, and she held visiting posts across Europe, Asia, Latin America, and North America. The map of her appointments matches the global reach of her subject.

She first married Daniel Koob, with whom she had a son, the artist Hilary Koob-Sassen. Since 1987 she has been married to the sociologist and urban theorist Richard Sennett (born 1943). Each built an independent reputation, and both wrote about cities, labor, inequality, and the social costs of modern capitalism.

Her first major book, The Mobility of Labor and Capital (1988), challenged the standard account of migration. She showed that foreign investment and labor migration tie together. Migration, in her reading, does not simply follow from poverty or population growth. Multinational investment, export industries, and economic restructuring often create the migration flows that wealthier countries later try to restrict. The countries that draw migrants help produce them.

Her international standing rested on The Global City: New York, London, Tokyo (1991), a founding text of modern urban sociology. Many scholars at the time predicted that telecommunications and globalization would lower the importance of cities. Sassen argued the reverse. Globalization depends on a small set of command centers where advanced producer services gather, among them finance, law, accounting, consulting, advertising, and corporate management. Manufacturing spread across the globe while strategic decision-making concentrated inside these cities. A revised second edition appeared in 2001 and sharpened the argument against the speed of later globalization.

Her theory grew out of John Friedmann’s (1926-2017) world city hypothesis that treated cities as nodes within the world economy. Sassen turned attention to what made certain cities indispensable, the dense gathering of financial, legal, technological, and managerial services that coordinate global capitalism. She moved the study of urban globalization from a descriptive map of important cities toward an analysis of the economic functions that hold global markets together.

The global city changed urban studies. Sassen argued that multinational corporations need thick networks of specialized expertise, and that this expertise still depends on face-to-face contact even with digital communication everywhere. Information technologies do not erase geography. They often raise the value of particular places where regulators, financial markets, technical skill, and professional services cluster.

Inequality sits at the heart of the theory. Global cities produce extreme concentrations of wealth and, at the same time, large sectors of low-paid service work that support the elite professionals. Finance executives, lawyers, and consultants stand in the same economy as cleaners, childcare workers, restaurant staff, delivery drivers, construction laborers, and immigrants, inside sharply divided labor markets. Urban inequality, on her account, is a structural feature of globalization.

She also argued that global cities build stronger ties to one another than to much of their own national territory. Financial firms in New York may deal more directly with firms in London, Singapore, or Hong Kong than with businesses in smaller American cities. These transnational urban networks reorganize economic geography in part, and they do so without dissolving the nation-state.

Her later work carried these themes into the question of sovereignty and political authority. In Losing Control? Sovereignty in an Age of Globalization (1996), she pushed back on the claim that globalization simply weakens nation-states. States reorganize their authority instead. They hand some powers to international institutions, to markets, and to regional governments, and they remain central political actors throughout.

In Guests and Aliens (1999), she examined citizenship, migration, and belonging under rising global mobility. She drew out the contradiction between open markets for capital and tightening controls on the movement of people. Money crosses borders that close to migrants.

Her most ambitious book, Territory, Authority, Rights: From Medieval to Global Assemblages (2006), traced the history of sovereignty across several centuries. She rejected the story of state decline. Globalization, she argued, produces new assemblages that combine national and global institutions in complex arrangements. Territory, political authority, and legal rights do not vanish. They get reorganized through overlapping systems of governance.

Close to this argument lies her concept of denationalization. Modern states do not lose power so much as construct global markets through their own legal systems, financial regulations, immigration policies, and property laws. National governments stay the architects of globalization even as they appear to give authority away.

Her recent work turns toward exclusion and dispossession. In Expulsions: Brutality and Complexity in the Global Economy (2014), Sassen argued that contemporary capitalism pushes populations out of economic life through financial foreclosure, environmental ruin, displacement, refugee crises, and long unemployment. Advanced capitalism, on her reading, removes whole populations from stable economic systems.

In later essays and lectures she developed the related idea of predatory formations, complex arrangements that join finance, technology, law, and political authority and ease systematic dispossession. She has gone on writing about embedded borderings, digitization, urban governance, and the lasting importance of strategic places in a digital economy. The internet did not dissolve geography, she argues. Digital infrastructure stays anchored in particular legal jurisdictions, metropolitan centers, and institutional networks.

Her method draws on historical sociology, political economy, legal analysis, economics, geography, and urban studies at once. She rejects methodological nationalism, the habit of treating the nation-state as the natural unit of analysis, because many contemporary social processes run through transnational networks that no single nation can contain. She joins large structural transformations to close studies of cities, institutions, migration, and everyday life.

Her influence reaches across sociology, geography, urban planning, migration studies, international relations, legal studies, economics, and political science. The global city, denationalization, strategic geography, and global assemblages have become standard tools across these fields. Urban planners, policymakers, and international bodies draw on her analyses of metropolitan growth, migration, and global governance.

She has collected wide international recognition. Among the most prominent is the Prince of Asturias Award for Social Sciences in 2013. She holds roughly a dozen honorary doctorates from universities across Europe and Latin America, among them Delft University of Technology, the École Normale Supérieure, the University of Murcia, the University of Valencia, the University of Guadalajara, Ghent University, and the University of Warwick. She is a Foreign Member of the Royal Netherlands Academy of Arts and Sciences and an Honorary Geographer of the Association of American Geographers, and she has received career awards from several scholarly organizations. Her books have appeared in more than twenty languages.

Her work has drawn substantial debate. Some critics hold that the global city framework overstates elite financial centers and understates manufacturing regions, secondary cities, and decentralized digital economies. Others argue that her stress on transnational processes underrates the lasting power of national political institutions. Her writing on expulsions has won praise for naming new forms of exclusion and has also drawn the charge that it stretches a single account of capitalism too far.

Through these debates her mark on social theory holds. She showed that globalization does not float above territory as an abstract force. It runs through concrete institutions, legal systems, migration networks, financial markets, and urban space. By showing how global capitalism gathers wealth, power, and inequality inside particular cities while it reorganizes sovereignty, she changed how scholars read the tie between globalization, territory, state authority, and modern urban life. Her work stays central to any serious account of the political, economic, and spatial order of the present world.

Place as a Sacred Value: A Hero-System Reading of Saskia Sassen

Ernest Becker (1924-1974) argued that a culture hands each person a way to feel that he matters beyond his own death. He called the arrangement a hero system. The system supplies a code, and a man who lives by the code earns the sense that his life counts against oblivion. Sacred values are the load-bearing terms of such a code. A hero system can stand or fall on a single word. And the same word can anchor several hero systems at once, so that men who use it to mean opposite things never notice they are speaking past each other. Each is solving the same terror by a different route.
For Saskia Sassen the word is place.
Picture the rooms where her vocation took shape. The early 1990s. A hotel ballroom with patterned carpet chosen to hide stains, a long table of urban planners and economists, a speaker at the lectern with a clip-on microphone and a thesis. The thesis has a name that travels well. The death of distance. The end of geography. The titles arrive as books, Richard O’Brien’s Global Financial Integration: The End of Geography and later Frances Cairncross’s The Death of Distance, and they carry a promise dressed as a forecast. Fiber optic cable will dissolve the city. Capital will flow to anywhere, which is to say nowhere. The man at the lectern says it with a half smile, because he is delivering good news to a room of people whose subject he has come to bury.
“In twenty years,” he says, “it will not matter where you sit.”
The planners feel the floor tilt. If he is right, their object is melting under them, and so are they. A man who studies cities for a living has staked his significance on the city continuing to hold something the world cannot get elsewhere.
Sassen had already answered him. The Global City: New York, London, Tokyo (1991) came out before the prophecy crested, and it said the reverse of what the prophets said. The more the world digitizes, the more its strategic work concentrates. Finance, law, accounting, advertising, corporate command, all of it gathers in a handful of cities, because the work that runs global capitalism still needs the dense face-to-face cluster of specialists, the regulators down the street, the courts in the same time zone, the deal closed in a room. The cable does not abolish the city. The cable raises the value of the few places that host the people who run the cable.
Here is the heroic act, in Becker’s sense. Sassen stands against the dissolving acid of abstraction and insists that the located thing survives. She makes herself matter by proving that the world reassembles around particular ground, that you cannot finally flee into placelessness. To name the global city is to inscribe a term that others must speak through. The concept becomes her standing in the only afterlife the academy offers, the citation that outlives the body. Place is her sacred value because place is her route past insignificance. Defend place and she stands. Concede placelessness and the discipline, and the woman who founded a corner of it, go under with the city.
Now hold the word still and turn it, and watch it change shape for men who hold it as sacred for reasons of their own.
Begin with the trader. He works a desk in a glass tower at three in the morning because the desk follows the sun, and the screens in front of him show six markets and a clock that counts in milliseconds. For him place is latency. Place is the distance the signal travels between his server and the exchange, and his firm has paid to shorten it, leasing rack space close to the matching engine so his order arrives ahead of a slower man’s by a margin no human can feel. His heroism is the abolition of place. He earns his significance by riding flows that touch no soil, by making the trade happen in the same nowhere whether his body sits in Chicago or Frankfurt. Tell him the global city concentrates power and he will agree without hearing you, because to him the city is a tax he pays in rent and commute, friction he would erase if the regulators let him. He defeats oblivion by becoming frictionless. Place, to the trader, is the enemy of speed, and speed is the form his immortality takes.
Cross the water to the man in the inflatable boat. For him place is the line. One side of the line is the sea and drowning. The other side is a beach, a fence, a processing center, a chance to become a person who lives somewhere. He has sold a house and bribed a guide and memorized a phone number, and the whole of his future hangs on whether his foot lands on the right sand. To this man place is the most sacred and the most murderous fact in the world, and the border is the altar. Read him Sassen’s true and careful sentence, that borders are historical institutions made and remade by economic and political forces, and from the policy seminar it lands as liberation and from the boat it lands as a joke told by people who have never been cold in salt water. Same word. The seminar means borders are contingent and so reformable. The boat means borders are contingent and so arbitrary, which is worse, because an arbitrary line is killing him for no reason he can name. His hero system is arrival. He earns his significance by crossing, by surviving the place that was built to stop him, by standing one day on ground where his children will not remember the boat.
Walk inland and up a hill to the monastery. A Benedictine takes a vow the world has nearly forgotten, the vow of stability, stabilitas loci, the promise to remain in one house until he dies. He will not leave. He has renounced the road. For him place is obedience, and obedience is the road to God, and the ground under the chapel is the ground on which he will be buried in the habit he was clothed in. His heroism is to stay. He is the trader’s exact inversion, and they would not understand each other for five minutes. The trader earns his life by going everywhere and touching nothing. The monk earns his by going nowhere and rooting into one acre until the acre and the man are the same thing. Sassen’s global city would interest the monk only as a description of the world he walked out of, the world of motion he traded for a cell with a window and a bell that orders his hours.
Come back down into the city and into the office of the man who builds it. The developer keeps a stack of comps on his desk and a model on his screen, and place to him is a number with several names. Floor area ratio. Price per buildable square foot. The spread between what the dirt costs today and what the tower yields in lease revenue across thirty years. He assembles parcels the way a general takes ground, and when he closes the last holdout he stands at the window and looks at a hole that will become a building taller than the man who sold him the lot ever imagined. His hero system is the skyline. He earns his significance in steel and glass that will stand after him with no plaque bearing his name, which suits him, because he knows the city remembers the building and forgets the builder, and the building is enough. To the developer, Sassen’s thesis is a tool. It tells him why his particular dirt prices the way it does, why the cluster pays a premium to sit near the other clusters, why the cable did not flatten his land values but raised them. He has never read her. He has lived her conclusion as a profit.
Now the hardest scene, and the one that gives the essay its floor.
Buenos Aires, the late 1950s. A house with the shutters half closed against the afternoon. A reel-to-reel recorder turns on a table, and two men sit near it with cigarettes and a bottle, and one of them talks for hours about how the trains ran and who signed what. The man with the recorder is Willem Sassen, journalist, former Waffen-SS, and he has chosen this city for what the city lets him keep. Argentina does not extradite. The ocean is wide. The place concentrates impunity the way the global city concentrates capital, and a man who needs to disappear has found the dense cluster of others who need the same thing, the expatriate network that performs for fugitives the service the financial district performs for firms. Place, to the fugitive, is the country that will not give you up. His hero system is the saved skin and the unrepented past, and the tapes are his bid to be right in history even after he has lost it.
The daughter grows up near that recorder. Five languages, four countries, no ground that is simply home. She does not build her work out of the father’s politics, and the careful reader will not pretend she does. But the shape of a hero system is not the same as its cause, and the shape here is hard to miss. The father fled into a place to escape what he had done. The daughter spent a career proving that place cannot be fled, that the world has no nowhere to escape into, that location holds power and so holds accountability, that the flows the trader loves still touch down somewhere on someone’s law and someone’s land. He chose a city for its capacity to hide a man. She mapped the city as the thing that cannot be dissolved. The Eichmann tapes are the dark twin of the global city. Both are arguments that a particular place concentrates something the rest of the world disperses. In the house it was impunity. In her books it is command. The same insight, turned toward the light.
Her sacred value is a defense against the two terrors at once, the terror that the self does not count and the terror that nothing holds. If place dissolves, she dissolves with her subject, and so does the hope that a man cannot run far enough to outrun the ground. So she stakes her life on the proposition that the located survives, and she is right enough about the world that her term entered every field that touches the city.
The competing systems do not refute her. They cannot, because they are not making her argument. They are using her word to climb their own way out of the dark. The trader holds place sacred as the enemy of the frictionless flow that saves him. The man in the boat holds it sacred as the line between drowning and living. The monk holds it sacred as the vow that roots him into God. The developer holds it sacred as the yield that lets him write his name in a skyline that forgets him. The fugitive held it sacred as the refuge that let an old man go on being right in his own account. And Sassen holds it sacred as the proof that the world reassembles around particular ground, which is the proof that she, who mapped the ground, will be cited as long as the ground holds.
A reader who has followed her debates can place the closing coordinates without a signpost. Watch what each man calls freedom, because the trader’s freedom and the refugee’s freedom both run through place and point opposite ways. Watch who gains when placelessness wins the argument, since the men who profit from a world with no fixed ground are seldom the men standing on the cold sand. And watch the daughter at the table near the recorder, learning before she had the words for it that a place can hold a man the world wants to lose, and deciding, somewhere down the years, to spend a life proving the world has no such hiding place left.

Ten Convenient Beliefs: Saskia Sassen and the Uses of the Global City

Sociologist Stephen Turner asks a question that sounds cynical and is merely exact. When a group holds a belief, what work does the belief do for the group that holds it? Not whether the belief is true. Whether it pays. A convenient belief is one a community has reason to hold apart from the evidence for it, because holding it serves the community’s standing, its budget, its sense of its own importance. The belief may be true as well. Turner’s point is that truth is not what keeps it in circulation. Convenience does. And the test of a convenient belief is to ask who would have to give up something if the belief turned out false.
Run that test on the global city and its author.
One. The belief that the city survives globalization. This is the founding convenience, and it served a discipline in fear. By 1991 the prophets of the death of distance had told urban scholars that fiber optic cable would dissolve their object. Richard O’Brien titled a book Global Financial Integration: The End of Geography (1992). If the prophets were right, the people who studied cities for a living were studying a corpse. Sassen’s thesis in The Global City: New York, London, Tokyo (1991) arrived as a reprieve. The city does not dissolve. It concentrates. The work that runs global capitalism still needs the dense cluster of specialists, and so the city holds. The thesis may be true. It was also the one thing urban sociology most needed to hear, because it returned the field’s object from the dead and the field’s scholars to relevance. Ask who loses if it is false. The whole discipline that adopted it.
Two. The belief that the things a discipline can study are the things that matter. Sassen located strategic power in the advanced producer services, finance, law, accounting, consulting, corporate command, the activities that gather in a handful of cities and submit to mapping. This is convenient for a sociologist because it places the levers of the world economy precisely where the sociologist’s tools reach, in observable clusters of firms and workers in nameable districts. The diffuse, the rural, the dispersed supply chain, the small manufacturing town, these resist the method and recede in the account. A belief that the strategic is the mappable serves the mapper. It tells him that his instrument points at the center of things rather than at the part of things his instrument happens to catch.
Three. The belief that the interdisciplinary scholar sees what the specialists miss. Sassen trained in sociology and economics together and built her work in the space between fields. The belief that this position grants superior vision, that standing between disciplines lets a scholar see the whole the specialists carve up, is the founding convenience of the interdisciplinary career. It converts a liability, belonging to no single field that will defend you, into an asset, the claim to a wider sight. Whether the between-position yields more truth or only a different blindness is exactly the question the believer cannot afford to press, because the answer underwrites the career.
Four. The belief that elite professionals and immigrant laborers form one system. Sassen insists that the finance executive and the cleaner who empties his bin belong to a single polarized labor market, that the global city produces both at once. The belief is morally serious and may be true. It is also convenient for a scholarly milieu that wants its account of inequality to indict the structure rather than the individual, and that wants the low-paid worker present in the analysis as evidence rather than as a subject with politics of his own. The worker enters the global-city account as a structural necessity. He does not enter it as a man who might hold views the milieu finds inconvenient. The framing serves the framer’s politics by giving him a poor he can defend without having to ask the poor what they think.
Five. The belief that borders are historical institutions rather than natural facts. Sassen treats the border as made and remade by economic and political force, which it is. But notice the convenience for the class that holds the belief. The professor who crosses borders on a passport that opens them, who holds appointments across Europe, Asia, and the Americas, experiences the border as a formality and finds it easy to believe in its contingency. The man for whom the border is a fence and a drowning does not have the luxury of the belief, because the institution that is contingent in theory is fatal in practice. A belief in the contingency of borders is most available to those the borders do not threaten. It costs the cosmopolitan nothing and flatters his sense that the world is converging on his condition.
Six. The belief that the nation-state is one institution among many. Methodological nationalism is the error Sassen names and refuses, the habit of treating the nation as the natural unit of social life. The refusal is intellectually defensible. It is also the precise belief that a transnational scholarly class, holding posts in many countries and loyalties to none in particular, finds it comfortable to hold. The belief dissolves the claim the nation makes on the scholar at the same time it dissolves the nation as a unit of analysis. A man who has made the world his field has reason to believe the world, rather than the nation, is the real container of things. The belief and the career validate each other.
Seven. The belief that the state constructs globalization rather than surrendering to it. In Losing Control? Sovereignty in an Age of Globalization (1996) Sassen argues that states do not lose power so much as reorganize it, building global markets through their own laws. This is the more sophisticated position, and its sophistication is part of its convenience. It rescues the scholar from the crude declinist story that the marketplace already knows, and it keeps the state in the analysis as an active agent, which keeps the political scientist and the legal scholar employed in the project. A belief that the apparent loss of sovereignty is really its reorganization preserves complexity, and complexity is the coin the expert is paid in. The simpler the truth, the less the expert is needed to explain it.
Eight. The belief that the same insight scales from the city to the centuries. Territory, Authority, Rights: From Medieval to Global Assemblages (2006) carries the global-city logic across a thousand years of sovereignty. The belief that a framework built for the contemporary metropolis illuminates the medieval and the global alike is convenient because scope is prestige. A thinker grows in stature as her concept grows in reach, and the incentive runs always toward the larger claim, the framework that explains more, the assemblage that absorbs the case. Whether the concept earns the scope or merely asserts it is the question the expanding reputation makes it hard to ask.
Nine. The belief that capitalism expels rather than exploits. In Expulsions: Brutality and Complexity in the Global Economy (2014) Sassen argues that the present economy throws populations out of economic life entirely, through foreclosure, displacement, ruin. The shift from a vocabulary of inequality to a vocabulary of expulsion is convenient at the moment it arrives, because the older language of exploitation had grown familiar and the newer language of brutality and complexity restores urgency and restores the theorist’s claim to have seen the new thing first. A field rewards the scholar who renames the crisis, and expulsion renames it. The renaming may track a real change. It also refreshes the franchise.
Ten. The belief that the located thing cannot finally be fled. Beneath the nine runs one more, the deepest and the most personal, and Turner’s method permits naming it without psychologizing it. Sassen built a career on the proposition that place holds, that the world has no nowhere to escape into, that power and accountability touch down on particular ground. The belief is true to her evidence. It is also the belief a daughter of Willem Sassen (1918-2002) might find it serviceable to hold, the man who fled into a distant city to keep what he had done at a safe remove, who recorded Adolf Eichmann (1906-1962) in Buenos Aires in the conviction that the ocean was wide enough. A scholarship insisting that the world has no such hiding place left does work that exceeds the scholarly. Turner would not call this the cause of the theory. He would call it a reason the theory was convenient to its author beyond any reason the data supplied.
A limit. Turner’s frame does not catch her in error. It catches the field in motive.
When the next thinker arrives with a concept the discipline needs to be true, the concept that returns the field’s object from the dead or renames its crisis or extends its reach across a thousand years, the convenience will be invisible from inside, felt only as the click of a good idea fitting the moment. Watch for the click. It is loudest where the belief pays best, and the belief that pays best is the one nobody in the field has any reason to test.

‘A Big Misunderstanding’

If David Pinsof is right, Sassen’s sweeping macro-sociology is a sophisticated deployment of the misunderstandings myth. Her frameworks translate brutal, zero-sum coalitional warfare into systemic glitches and structural complexities, positioning the elite sociologist as the necessary systemic diagnostic engineer.

In The Global City, Sassen argued that globalization did not scatter power evenly across the globe. Instead, it concentrated command-and-control functions in a few hyper-connected metropolitan nodes—like New York, London, and Tokyo. She argued that these cities became specialized platforms for advanced producer services, such as global finance, law, and consulting. She framed this as an inevitable structural transformation of the post-industrial economy.

From Pinsof’s perspective, the “global city” is not an abstract, natural evolution of economic geography. It is the fortress of a highly successful, transnational elite coalition. The concentration of finance, corporate law, and management consultants in these nodes is an operation to consolidate a monopoly over the global flow of capital and state policy.

By framing these elite corporate clusters as structural requirements of a complex global network, Sassen’s theory serves a protective function. It makes the supreme status and immense wealth concentrated in Manhattan or London look like an objective, systemic reality rather than the spoils of a winning coalitional faction.

Sassen’s work famously details the extreme polarization within global cities, showing how a high-income class of transnational professionals relies on a vast, low-wage underclass of immigrant janitors, couriers, and service workers. She treats this “dual city” phenomenon as a structural irony—an economic dynamic where the high-tech financial sector directly creates an operational requirement for casualized, low-wage labor.

Pinsof’s logic shows that this polarization is not a structural glitch or a conceptual oversight of the global economy. It is a raw, Darwinian arrangement. The cosmopolitan professional class uses its institutional leverage to suppress the wages and political power of the immigrant underclass, maximizing their own resource extraction and leisure.

By defining this relationship as a structural logic of digital and corporate formations, Sassen pathologizes a basic human hierarchy. It implies that the exploitation is a complex byproduct of systemic configurations rather than a rational, self-serving strategy executed by the credentialed class. It turns a visceral struggle for rent, labor rights, and territory into a design flaw that requires sociological analysis to parse.

In Expulsions, Sassen tracked the brutal ways the modern economy ejects populations through predatory finance, corporate land grabs, and environmental destruction. She argued that these actions are no longer captured by standard categories like “inequality.” Instead, they represent complex, subterranean systems that scale up to produce massive, systemic expulsions. She framed these trends as a catastrophic blind spot in our global regulatory and legal blueprints.

Under Pinsof’s frame, this thesis provides immense moral capital for the intellectual class. If the horrors of the global economy are caused by blind spots, complex dynamics, and outdated legal frameworks, then society desperately needs elite university professors and think tanks to re-map the operational spaces.

Sassen takes the terrifying reality of human group aggression—where stronger coalitions displace weaker populations to secure resources and territory—and repackages it as a problem of systemic complexity. This protects the academic monopoly on governance. Sassen did not write Expulsions to dismantle human competitive nature; she constructed an intricate, text-based lens to examine the devastation of the global hole, ensuring that the Columbia professor remains firmly seated at the top of the institutional hierarchy, collecting accolades and honorary degrees for diagnosing the carnage.

The Great Delusion

In his 2018 book, The Great Delusion: Liberal Dreams and International Realities, John J. Mearsheimer wrote:

My view is that we are profoundly social beings from the start to the finish of our lives and that individualism is of secondary importance… Liberalism downplays the social nature of human beings to the point of almost ignoring it, instead treating people largely as atomistic actors… Political liberalism… is an ideology that is individualistic at its core and assigns great importance to the concept of inalienable rights. This concern for rights is the basis of its universalism—everyone on the planet has the same inherent set of rights—and this is what motivates liberal states to pursue ambitious foreign policies. The public and scholarly discourse about liberalism since World War II has placed enormous emphasis on what are commonly called human rights. This is true all around the world, not just in the West. “Human rights,” Samuel Moyn notes, “have come to define the most elevated aspirations of both social movements and political entities—state and interstate. They evoke hope and provoke action.”
[Humans] do not operate as lone wolves but are born into social groups or societies that shape their identities well before they can assert their individualism. Moreover, individuals usually develop strong attachments to their group and are sometimes willing to make great sacrifices for their fellow members. Humans are often said to be tribal at their core. The main reason for our social nature is that the best way for a person to survive is to be embedded in a society and to cooperate with fellow members rather than act alone… Despite its elevated ranking, reason is the least important of the three ways we determine our preferences. It certainly is less important than socialization. The main reason socialization matters so much is that humans have a long childhood in which they are protected and nurtured by their families and the surrounding society, and meanwhile exposed to intense socialization. At the same time, they are only beginning to develop their critical faculties, so they are not equipped to think for themselves. By the time an individual reaches the point where his reasoning skills are well developed, his family and society have already imposed an enormous value infusion on him. Moreover, that individual is born with innate sentiments that also strongly influence how he thinks about the world around him. All of this means that people have limited choice in formulating a moral code, because so much of their thinking about right and wrong comes from inborn attitudes and socialization…

If Mearsheimer is right, his anthropology deconstructs the entire theoretical body of Saskia Sassen.

Sassen positions the global city as an autonomous economic powerhouse that transcends the authority of its home country. She argues that the financial and digital transactions taking place between London, New York, and Tokyo make these cities more accountable to each other than to their national hinterlands, effectively hollowing out the nation-state from within.

If Mearsheimer is right, Sassen mistakes a highly concentrated financial asset for a sovereign entity. A global city cannot defend itself, police its streets, or secure its supply lines under conditions of structural anarchy. New York and London do not exist as autonomous, self-governing nodes floating above international politics; they are dense clusters of wealth completely enclosed by, and dependent on, the material power of the dominant state vehicle. The transnational corporate infrastructure Sassen profiles is an artificial byproduct of a unipolar or stable multipolar system. The moment a great power conflict emerges or domestic stability fractures, the state can instantly nationalize assets, close borders, and shut down digital networks, proving that the global city is always a subordinate property of the territorial state.

In Territory, Authority, Rights, Sassen traces how global financial actors have spliced together elements of different legal systems to create transnational corporate rights that bypass domestic democratic oversight. She views this as a profound structural shift where global governance frameworks outgrow the traditional authority of the national government.

Mearsheimer’s hierarchy of human preferences places independent corporate reasoning and cross-border legal texts last among human motivations, far behind the unreflective survival instincts of the group. The global legal assemblages Sassen documents are not self-sustaining systems. They are tactical instruments designed and maintained by elite domestic coalitions within dominant empires to project economic power and manage their reputations.

States do not bow to global financial laws; they enforce them only as long as those laws optimize the state’s relative power and material wealth. When an existential threat arises or a resource crisis strikes, these complex, denationalized legal arrangements are cast aside in seconds, revealing that the unyielding logic of state survival overrides any corporate text.

Sassen’s model relies heavily on the existence of a highly mobile, cosmopolitan class of corporate executives, tech elites, and specialized professionals who live in global cities and operate with a post-national consciousness. She views this group as the vanguard of a new, global social formation that has detached itself from traditional tribal loyalties.

Mearsheimer’s anthropology reveals that this transnational identity is a fragile luxury product of a high-security environment. The ability to view oneself as a cosmopolitan citizen of a borderless world depends entirely on a dominant state securing the perimeter, maintaining material abundance, and suppressing local competition. The human animal is hardwired during childhood socialization with deep, unreflective group identities.

The moment the material security of the global city fractures, whether through geopolitical rivalry, economic collapse, or resource scarcity, this thin veneer of post-nationalism vanishes. The corporate elite instantly drops its cosmopolitan rhetoric and returns to the protective defense setups of their primary national survival vehicles, proving that human nature does not change, even in the penthouse of a global city.

In Expulsions: Brutality and Complexity in the Global Economy (2014), Sassen argues that late-stage capitalism is defined by systemic forces that expel people, enterprises, and entire biomes from the traditional social and economic order. She treats these expulsions—whether via mass displacements, predatory financial corporate statecraft, or land grabs—as complex, systemic operations that transcend the deliberate intent of individual national governments.

Mearsheimer’s hierarchy of human preferences grounds these complex expulsions in the raw logic of tribal survival and relative power optimization. Human societies do not displace populations because they are caught in an abstract, self-governing economic machine. Under conditions of structural scarcity and resource competition, a dominant domestic coalition must continuously secure its material position to survive.

What Sassen diagnoses as an abstract economic process of expulsion is the standard behavior of an elite tribe optimizing its internal environment. When resources contract, the ruling alliance ruthlessly sacrifices marginal sub-coalitions, shedding liabilities to protect the core survival vehicle. Sassen treats expulsion as a complex systemic condition; realism shows it is a classic, material struggle over scarce assets where the strong dictate terms to the weak.

Sassen writes extensively about the architecture of global digital networks, arguing that the massive infrastructure of fiber-optic cables, data centers, and satellite links has created an autonomous, cross-border space. She claims that this digital terrain allows financial capital and information to bypass the physical constraints of geography, making territorial borders increasingly irrelevant to the exercise of global power.

Mearsheimer’s structural realism counters that these digital topographies are entirely dependent on physical geography and military dominance. The internet is not a borderless ether; it is made of physical cables running through specific oceanic choke points and data centers built on concrete state territory.

The fluid, transnational digital space Sassen profiles exists only because a dominant state vehicle projects the naval and military power required to secure the physical perimeter of these global trade and communication routes. The moment great power competition intensifies, the illusion of digital autonomy evaporates. Sovereign states instantly weaponize, splice, or sever these digital lines to protect their internal security, proving that physical geography and material armor always command the network.

Sassen analyzes the modern transformation of borders, claiming that immigration control has migrated away from physical walls into decentralized, electronic surveillance systems, corporate airline screenings, and global data-sharing agreements. She argues that the border is no longer a fixed line on a map, but a fluid, denationalized practice that shifts across geographic spaces.

Mearsheimer’s anthropology reveals that this administrative framework is a secondary luxury, not a permanent transformation of state authority. The human animal is a bounded creature that relies on clear, exclusionary lines to separate the in-group from the out-group and ensure collective defense.

While a highly secure, wealthy state may use sophisticated electronic networks to manage its borders during times of relative stability, these systems are not autonomous. They are tools used by the domestic tribe to enforce internal conformity and manage its population. The moment an existential migration crisis or a physical security threat emerges on the perimeter, the state drops its complex, denationalized administrative agreements. It returns instantly to the primary, unyielding reality of physical force and hard geographic barriers, proving that the sovereign state remains the absolute master of its own cage.

Posted in Sociology | Comments Off on Saskia Sassen and the Architecture of the Global City